hear_v off_o to_o infer_v a_o exclusive_a distinction_n and_o limitation_n of_o authority_n from_o term_n plain_o promiscuous_a and_o from_o which_o a_o confusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v deduce_v so_o as_o not_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o question_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o mr._n hammond_n with_o a_o blind_a id_fw-la est_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v a_o draw_v match_n whether_o his_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o we_o know_v be_v the_o better_a testimony_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o doctor_n apprehension_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o most_o absolute_a evidence_n because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o say_v they_o both_o without_o either_o authority_n or_o reason_n he_o labour_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o found_v a_o distinction_n ibid._n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n at_o antioch_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o his_o purpose_n have_v he_o demonstrate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v what_o shift_v he_o be_v put_v to_o in_o prove_v it_o necessity_n make_v many_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o honesty_n aâ—_n this_o doctor_n have_v also_o do_v too_o plain_o here_o where_o he_o abuse_v most_o gross_o st._n peter_n with_o his_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n too_o cite_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n whereas_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o all_z in_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v found_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n neither_o as_o the_o place_n allege_v manifest_v do_v they_o any_o otherwise_o withdraw_v from_o they_o thaâ—_n in_o refuse_v only_o to_o eat_v the_o gentile_a diet_n yet_o this_o he_o call_v withdraw_v from_o all_o communion_n as_o if_o the_o doctor_n make_v account_v there_o be_v no_o other_o communion_n but_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v moreover_o since_o to_o withdraw_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o another_o church_n be_v against_o fraternal_a charity_n and_o according_a to_o his_o formerlylaid_a ground_n a_o schism_n a_o sin_n inexcusable_a by_o such_o light_a trifle_n as_o be_v then_o between_o they_o it_o follow_v most_o necessary_o that_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o have_v consequent_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n for_o withdraw_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n schismatical_a and_o bless_a st._n peter_n himself_o a_o schismatic_a nay_o a_o ringleader_n of_o schismatic_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o place_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v falsify_v and_o so_o good_a st._n peter_n be_v vindicate_v his_o four_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o 8._o mutually-exclusive_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v pag._n 75._o according_o tell_v we_o that_o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o other_o st._n paul_n one_o in_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o in_o the_o gentile_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o author_n which_o i_o will_v put_v down_o because_o he_o slubber_o omit_v it_o be_v only_o this_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o antiochiae_fw-la evodius_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la i_o petro_n ignatius_n à _fw-fr paulo_n at_o antioch_n evodius_n be_v ordain_v by_o i_o peter_n ignatius_n by_o paul_n this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o a_o syllable_n more_o concern_v that_o matter_n where_o beside_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v i_o be_o sure_a acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o no_o sound_a authority_n you_o see_v the_o testimony_n produce_v express_v only_o their_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o sit_v together_o nor_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n much_o less_o talk_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a congregation_n lest_o of_o all_o of_o any_o mutual_a exclusiveness_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n jurisdiction_n there_o but_o all_o these_o which_o be_v indeed_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v either_o voluntary_o add_v by_o the_o doctor_n or_o groundless_o suppose_v or_o else_o must_v be_v pretend_v as_o deducible_a thence_o by_o mr._n hammonds_n all-proving_a id_fw-la est._n however_o the_o story_n go_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o syllable_n of_o a_o proof_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v it_o grant_v next_o that_o the_o testimony_n by_o himself_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o origen_n call_v ignatius_n the_o second_o and_o out_o of_o st._n jerom_n call_v he_o the_o three_o make_v much_o against_o the_o sit_v of_o two_o together_o neither_o will_v he_o find_v st._n paul_n be_v ever_o account_v a_o parcel-bishop_n in_o antioch_n with_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o properly-called_a successor_n there_o however_o he_o may_v perhaps_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n to_o assist_v there_o after_o his_o departure_n last_o ere_o he_o see_v what_o he_o do_v he_o blind_o sweep_v down_o all_o his_o own_o laborious_a cobweb-work_n with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o theodoret_n which_o affirm_v that_o ignatius_n receive_v the_o archisacerdotal_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n st._n peter_n where_o the_o doctor_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n great_a jest_z st._n peter_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o now_o then_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v except_v against_o by_o all_o side_n and_o theodoret_n be_v a_o author_n beyond_o exception_n we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o judge_n by_o these_o testimony_n that_o great_a st._n peter_n ordain_v ignatius_n also_o rather_o than_o euodius_n only_o so_o as_o the_o doctor_n be_v far_o from_o gain_v nay_o even_o come_v off_o with_o no_o small_a loss_n from_o his_o own_o testimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o his_o id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o contrary_n his_o five_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 9_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o build_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o six_o which_o the_o doctor_n praise_n for_o more_o express_v be_v of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o testify_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v apostles_n and_o bishop_n in_o rome_n the_o seven_o from_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o apostle_n tomb_n mention_n they_o as_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v from_o gaius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o call_v their_o monument_n the_o monument_n of_o they_o that_o found_v that_o church_n the_o nine_o be_v out_o of_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n who_o affirm_v both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ten_o out_o of_o st._n prosper_n who_o witness_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v six_o testimony_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v put_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lay_v and_o full_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o not_o omit_v a_o syllable_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n for_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o can_v thou_o discern_v any_o the_o least_o word_n in_o any_o of_o these_o six_o testimony_n which_o even_o seem_v afar_o off_o to_o limit_v st._n peter_n authority_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n speak_v here_o more_o than_o in_o a_o general_n and_o promiscuous_a sense_n that_o they_o build_v found_v a_o church_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o â—ound_v any_o distinction_n or_o exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o thou_o have_v well_o examine_v thiâ—_n next_o please_v to_o consider_v that_o to_o evidence_n by_o testimony_n can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o express_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v evidence_v which_o thing_n in_o our_o present_a case_n be_v the_o restriction_n limitation_n exception_n and_o exclusion_n of_o st._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o as_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v without_o controversy_n universal_a this_o can_v be_v express_v nor_o consequent_o evidence_v by_o testimony_n otherwise_o then_o by_o restrictive_a limitative_a exceptive_a and_o exclusive_a term_n such_o as_o be_v only_o sole_o alone_o to_o none_o else_o etc._n etc._n this_o once_o understand_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o the_o doctor_n manner_n of_o proceed_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o
read_v this_o answer_n whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n puritan_n nay_o even_o the_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o see_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o say_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nor_o follow_a testimony_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o history_n any_o the_o least_o restrictive_a or_o exclusive_a sentence_n particle_n or_o syllable_n for_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o ancient_a history_n be_v most_o express_o against_o he_o what_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a man_n be_v this_o doctor_n to_o vent_v these_o for_o evidence_n and_o how_o unfortunate_a they_o who_o hazard_n the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o such_o man_n write_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o six_o testimony_n by_o what_o mean_n think_v you_o do_v he_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o torture_v and_o screw_v the_o word_n to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v that_o be_v impossible_a in_o such_o stubborn_a allegation_n and_o perfectly-silent_a in_o what_o concern_v he_o nor_o by_o intermingle_v word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prompt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o often-discovered_a trick_n of_o his_o fellow_n nor_o by_o criticise_v his_o former_a unsuccessful_a art_n but_o by_o pin_v a_o paper_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o gull_a the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n that_o the_o author_n say_v it_o so_o as_o the_o device_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o method_n alter_v for_o the_o say_v necessary_a paper-which_a he_o use_v to_o pin_v behind_o the_o testimony_n now_o he_o paste_n before_o it_o begin_v the_o nine_o paragraph_n which_o introduce_v the_o formerly-recited_n testimony_n thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v and_o manage_v a_o church_n st._n peter_n of_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n of_o gentiles_n hold_v doctor_n the_o testimony_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o why_o do_v you_o forestall_v they_o and_o then_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o section_n after_o his_o own_o bare_a we_o know_v he_o use_v the_o transition_n of_o according_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o author_n so_o now_o after_o he_o have_v straw_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o evident_a as_o he_o please_v himself_o he_o usher_v in_o the_o modest_a testimony_n with_o so_o many_o so_o be_v so_o irenaeus_n so_o epiphanius_n so_o the_o inscription_n so_o gaius_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o follow_a testimony_n be_v no_o more_o so_o or_o like_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o question_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o then_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o run_v of_o the_o wheel-barrow_n be_v to_o the_o owe_v of_o six_o penny_n the_o doctor_n shall_v put_v the_o similitude_n in_o form_n and_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v just_o as_o i_o say_v say_v the_o doctor_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n 8._o paul_n each_o of_o they_o erect_v and_o manage_v a_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n with_o exclusion_n of_o st._n paul_n authority_n over_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n 5._o peter_n over_o st._n paul_n congregation_n even_o so_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o build_v the_o church_n there_o st._n epiphanius_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o bishop_n there_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o apply_v they_o at_o his_o leisure_n only_o ere_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o these_o testimony_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o the_o doctor_n why_o in_o his_o preamble_n to_o they_o he_o maintain_v a_o distinction_n of_o church_n belong_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o st._n prosper_n with_o a_o so_o to_o witness_v it_o whereas_o himself_o in_o the_o nineteen_o section_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n make_v the_o same_o st._n prosper_v testify_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o a_o promiscuous_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o gentile_n say_v express_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrârunt_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ever_o such_o mistake_v incident_a to_o any_o other_o man_n as_o be_v natural_a to_o this_o doctor_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v a_o good_a memory_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o he_o that_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o random_n without_o ground_n authority_n or_o reason_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a cause_n or_o rather_o indeed_o foresee_v the_o danger_n he_o make_v the_o testimony_n whisper_v soft_o in_o english_a lest_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o translate_n ecclesia_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o the_o word_n gentile_n will_v be_v too_o much_o reflect_v on_o be_v that_o which_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n he_o have_v absolute_o interdict_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o alas_o poor_a man_n sect_n 11_o the_o examination_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n irrefragable_a evidence_n and_o other_o silent_a testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o his_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n 10_o which_o the_o doctor_n here_o call_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n will_v expect_v some_o most_o express_a and_o unavoidable_a testimony_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o of_o the_o first_o class_n witness_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o age_n the_o contradistinction_n and_o contralimitation_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n jurisdiction_n the_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v word_n by_o word_n together_o with_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v the_o image_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a and_o this_o only_a account_n say_v the_o doctor_n give_v for_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o noble_a place_n quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o see_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n add_v the_o doctor_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n here_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o testimony_n transcribe_v to_o a_o word_n without_o any_o more_o either_o explication_n or_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n before_o or_o after_o than_o be_v here_o put_v down_o and_o now_o for_o god_n sake_n reader_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v thou_o discern_v here_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v 5._o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n my_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v it_o seem_v with_o strive_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o unproportionable_a distance_n for_o i_o can_v espy_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o have_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o st._n paul_n believe_v on_o christ_n without_o see_v he_o or_o no_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o to_o our_o case_n it_o have_v no_o imaginable_a relation_n yet_o this_o eagle-eyed_a doctor_n in_o the_o bare_a picture_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n on_o a_o seal_n can_v discern_v clear_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v exclusively-limited_n st._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o none_o live_v can_v see_v without_o his_o colour_a and_o insincere_a spectacle_n to_o wit_n black_a hatred_n and_o rancour_n against_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o look_v through_o these_o any_o thing_n appear_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o may_v seem_v possible_a in_o his_o perverse_a imagination_n to_o be_v detort_v to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n and_o to_o wound_v he_o though_o through_o the_o side_n of_o st._n peter_n after_o this_o testimony_n or_o irrefragable_a 10._o evidence_n follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o doctor_n and_o all_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n which_o only_o set_v down_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o his_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o question_n what_o mean_v his_o all_o this_o for_o neither_o in_o any_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o pope_n seal_n be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o expression_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v only_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n save_v in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v in_o that_o point_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v then_o of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o mean_v which_o how_o disconformable_a and_o total_o repugnant_a they_o be_v to_o scripture_n have_v already_o be_v show_v nor_o be_v they_o less_o dissonant_n in_o this_o
the_o four_o and_o yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n refuse_v the_o office_n till_o the_o successive_a death_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o which_o solution_n recur_v s._n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o ever_o dream_v of_o dr._n hammonds_n facile_a all-solving_a scholion_n 11._o that_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile-christians_a after_o s._n paul_n clemens_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jewish_a after_o st._n peter_n which_o have_v be_v very_o obvious_a to_o those_o that_o live_v so_o near_o those_o time_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o be_v evident_a because_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o distinction_n of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n and_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n dream_v of_o nothing_o else_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v alas_o in_o a_o great_a mistake_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o scandalize_a either_o part_n tend_v to_o reduce_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o one_o church_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o he_o who_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o one_o mr._n hammond_n a_o protestant_a minister_n come_v with_o his_o scholion_n and_o id_fw-la est_n to_o teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n 13._o he_o affirm_v stout_o that_o for_o another_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n peter_n have_v never_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a master_n hammond_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o we_o and_o be_v requisite_a you_o shall_v it_o be_v your_o proper_a task_n otherwise_o to_o cry_v it_o be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o i_o fancy_v it_o so_o but_o as_o before_o you_o bring_v the_o invincible_a testimony_n of_o we_o know_v and_o we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o evidence_n so_o now_o only_o with_o a_o authentic_a it_o be_v manifest_a you_o think_v the_o deed_n do_v and_o your_o cause_n evince_v in_o his_o fourteen_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o st._n peter_n himself_o this_o he_o prove_v plain_o he_o say_v from_o his_o style_n of_o belove_a disciple_n and_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n at_o supper_n as_o if_o because_o jacob_n love_v joseph_n more_o than_o all_o his_o other_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o particular_a favour_n may_v have_v let_v he_o lean_a on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n it_o must_v needs_o mean_v plain_o that_o young_a joseph_n be_v the_o high_a of_o his_o brethren_n in_o dignity_n have_v due_a to_o he_o the_o birthright_n and_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n at_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o orderly_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o sit_v but_o only_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o familiarity_n use_v towards_o he_o by_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o for_o more_o security_n give_v we_o a_o gallant_a instance_n that_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n signify_v the_o first_o place_n next_o to_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n plain_o signify_v say_v this_o all-explaining_a doctor_n be_v in_o dignity_n of_o place_n next_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o instance_n of_o he_o if_o true_a it_o follow_v that_o lazarus_n who_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v above_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n except_o abraham_n as_o also_o that_o none_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n except_o lazarus_n only_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o next_n but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o doctor_n trip_v now_o who_o have_v stumble_v nay_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o all-four_a so_o often_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o lydian_a asia_n be_v st._n johns_n peculiar_a province_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n concern_v st._n 15._o paul_n which_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n be_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o which_o join_v what_o be_v manifest_v all_o over_o in_o the_o act_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v palpable_a that_o this_o testimony_n affirm_v st._n paul_n to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o in_o asia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n again_o since_o the_o doctor_n groundâ—_n make_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a to_o one_o 5._o another_o and_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a entire_a nation_n of_o asia_n be_v under_o st._n paul_n it_o must_v follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n that_o poor_a st._n john_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o a_o parish-priest_n allow_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o st._n paul_n for_o what_o a_o unpardonable_a blindness_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v st._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n only_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a nation_n sect_n 12._o another_o dumb_a show_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n testimony_n to_o prove_v st._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n only_a after_o such_o invincible_a testimony_n allege_v 16._o the_o doctor_n begin_v to_o triumph_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o degree_n probable_a for_o st._n peter_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lydian_a asia_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o early_o famous_a as_o that_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o a_o epistle_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o wonderful_a acuteness_n in_o logic_n which_o can_v make_v this_o conclude_v christ_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o those_o church_n therefore_o st._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o as_o well_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n peter_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v early_o famous_a i_o ask_v he_o be_v they_o early_o than_o our_o saviour_n choose_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o simon_n peter_n the_o first_o if_o not_o their_o earliness_n will_v not_o hurt_v we_o nor_o help_v you_o his_o next_o two_o demand_n concern_v st._n johns_n and_o st._n paul_n jurisdiction_n there_o be_v already_o answer_v out_o of_o his_o own_o testimony_n from_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o follow_v do_v not_o â—t_a paul_n give_v he_o meaning_n timothy_n full_a instruction_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o appeal_n nor_o place_n of_o application_n for_o far_a direction_n save_v only_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v scripture_n he_o quote_v for_o it_o immediate_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o doctor_n doctor_z play_v fair_a above_o board_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o long_a rabble_n but_o the_o bare_a word_n come_v as_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o your_o own_o translation_n where_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o ramble_a story_n which_o the_o doctor_n talk_v of_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n only_o the_o word_n come_v so_o as_o out_o of_o this_o seemingly-barren_a monosyllable_n come_v the_o doctor_n have_v miraculous_o cause_v a_o fruitful_a harvest_n of_o testimony_n arise_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v he_o such_o instruction_n as_o no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o appeal_n or_o place_n of_o application_n for_o further_a direction_n save_v only_a to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v all_o those_o quarrel_v and_o exceptive_a term_n but_o the_o doctor_n seem_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o limit_v the_o apostle_n
since_o the_o give_v the_o key_n be_v particular_o apply_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o those_o key_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o oeconomy_n or_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n house_n or_o his_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v constitute_v ecclesiastical_a steward_n over_o they_o four_o the_o doctor_n inference_n from_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o word_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o stewardship_n belong_v to_o single_a person_n and_o not_o to_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o deduce_v hence_o a_o power_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o prelate_n superior_a to_o their_o assembly_n or_o consistory_n be_v something_o screw_v and_o far-fetched_a whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o infer_v that_o one_o be_v make_v steward_n or_o superior_n in_o the_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a the_o present_a circumstance_n make_v that_o explication_n natural_a last_o saint_n peter_n be_v thus_o constitute_v steward_n in_o christ_n house_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o doctor_n though_o otherwise_o mean_v run_v on_o very_o current_o and_o upon_o his_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o st._n peter_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n power_n thus_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v full_o able_a to_o act_v himself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o what_o he_o thus_o do_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la no_o one_o or_o more_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v rescind_v without_o he_o thus_o have_v doctor_n hammond_n while_o he_o dispute_v against_o his_o brother_n presbyter_n fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o popery_n and_o at_o unaware_o lay_v ground_n for_o a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o many_o papist_n will_v grant_v he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fit_a he_o will_v recover_v i_o doubt_v not_o speedy_o as_o soon_o he_o begin_v to_o combat_v we_o afresh_o but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v the_o scene_n be_v change_v the_o presbyterian_a be_v rout_v by_o our_o weapon_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v particular_o to_o st._n peter_n he_o throw_v they_o away_o affirm_v here_o pag._n 88_o most_o shameless_o and_o express_o against_o scripture_n allege_v by_o himself_o which_o name_v st._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o other_o in_o particular_a that_o this_o power_n be_v as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o single_a apostle_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n alleage_n for_o his_o first_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 18._o 18._o which_o he_o say_v be_v most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o look_v into_o the_o text_n i_o find_v it_o only_o speak_v in_o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o a_o word_n particularise_v each_o single_a apostle_n and_o distinct_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v do_v to_o saint_n peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o his_o second_o most_o clear_a proof_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o old_a according_o thus_o and_o according_o matth._n 19_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o make_v of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o each_o to_o sit_v on_o to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o doctor_n to_o rule_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n well_o do_v doctor_n give_v you_o but_o your_o own_o proper_a weapon_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o wield_v which_o you_o have_v a_o marvellous_a dexterity_n and_o i_o will_v lay_v a_o hundred_o crown_n on_o your_o head_n against_o the_o best_a disputant_n in_o christendom_n all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o i_o ever_o hear_v except_o this_o doctor_n understand_v the_o place_n as_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n sit_v with_o he_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la have_v make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n turn_v judge_n into_o preside_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n into_o cathedra_fw-la a_o episcepal_n chair_n or_o see_n his_o three_o proof_n be_v a_o dumb_a negative_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o fire_n without_o any_o peculiar_a mark_n allow_v to_o st._n peter_n which_o reduce_v into_o form_n mutter_v out_o thus_o much_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n ergo_fw-la conclude_v the_o doctor_n he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o doctor_n how_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n allow_v st._n peter_n he_o be_v not_o there_o i_o suppose_v to_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o history_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o express_v the_o contrary_a next_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o exterior_a action_n and_o may_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v than_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o burst_v out_o into_o that_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o convert_v three_o thousand_o but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o doctor_n curiosity_n except_o a_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a he_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v he_o to_o think_v st._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a miracle_n his_o four_o be_v from_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n what_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o place_n against_o st._n peter_n primacy_n the_o doctor_n will_v manifest_v it_o plain_o and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o suppose_v it_o be_v equal_o what_o follow_v thence_o therefore_o st._n peter_n not_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v high_o in_o dignity_n but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o this_o reason_n then_o you_o see_v be_v so_o shallow_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v foard_v it_o but_o his_o consequence_n be_v still_o shallow_a infer_v from_o their_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o have_v it_o equal_o as_o if_o each_o can_v not_o be_v full_o according_a to_o their_o diverse_a capacity_n and_o yet_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o very_a unequal_a degree_n our_o saviour_n luke_o 4._o 1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v barnabas_n act_v 11._o 24._o yet_o as_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v barnabas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o with_o our_o saviour_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n yet_o differ_v as_o one_o star_n from_o another_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o glory_n distribute_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o story_n of_o a_o ploughman_n who_o dine_v with_o his_o fellowrusticks_n when_o his_o companion_n strive_v to_o get_v the_o big_a egg_n he_o indifferent_o choose_v the_o lesser_a affirm_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a for_o which_o when_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o he_o defend_v himself_o with_o this_o as_o he_o think_v serious_a reason_n that_o the_o little_a egg_n have_v as_o much_o meat_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o the_o great_a one_o have_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o sure_o the_o doctor_n hear_v this_o dispute_n steal_v the_o argument_n and_o now_o infer_v here_o from_o all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o have_v it_o equal_o the_o testimony_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 21._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v confor_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o the_o give_v st._n peter_n though_o key_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n flow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o allow_v of_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o at_o either_o a_o pitiful_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o pretend_v by_o object_v those_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o whereas_o you_o can_v but_o know_v how_o great_a authority_n we_o give_v to_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school-dispute_a among_o our_o writer_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v of_o high_a
authority_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a in_o the_o least_o manner_n touch_v we_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o exclude_v the_o pope_n nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o and_o especial_o on_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v all_o we_o catholic_n say_v and_o not_o on_o they_o only_o which_o he_o first_o calumniate_v we_o with_o and_o then_o dream_o impugn_v end_v his_o two_o and_o twenty_o paragraph_n with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o st._n basil_n who_o call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o doctor_n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o apostle_n or_o else_o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n by_o all_o which_o that_o be_v by_o your_o omit_v our_o best_a proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o answer_v the_o weak_a by_o suppose_v a_o calumny_n by_o your_o mistake_n of_o twelve_o throne_n by_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n name_v bishop_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a our_o of_o which_o mere_a plurality_n he_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o authority_n by_o all_o this_o the_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n commission_n instate_v on_o st._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o other_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o syllable_n express_v any_o singularity_n use_v to_o any_o other_o single_a apostle_n as_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n nor_o one_o equalize_a term_n of_o as_o well_o equal_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o he_o add_v himself_o though_o these_o be_v the_o only_a expression_n can_v serve_v he_o and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o here_o as_o already_o produce_v and_o by_o produce_v they_o to_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n evident_a but_o the_o doctor_n be_v by_o this_o time_n pump_v dry_a of_o his_o own_o evidence_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a method_n of_o answer_v our_o argument_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o evacuate_v they_o and_o what_o argument_n think_v you_o will_v he_o choose_v to_o evacuate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o will_v he_o evacuate_v it_o but_o first_o from_o homer_n iliad_n next_o from_o the_o revelation_n but_o indeed_o he_o put_v our_o argument_n so_o weak_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v he_o swallow_v our_o proof_n so_o glib_o and_o yet_o evacuate_v it_o so_o groaning_o that_o it_o be_v charity_n in_o some_o good_a body_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o this_o his_o great_a extremity_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o solution_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o for_o he_o urge_v no_o argument_n of_o we_o but_o only_o put_v down_o the_o bare_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o signify_v vulgar_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o homer_n iliad_n be_v apply_v to_o denote_v a_o huge_a loggerly_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o this_o stone_n by_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o foundation_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation-stone_n name_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o be_v a_o vulgar-stone_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o precious_a stone_n now_o follow_v his_o first_o inference_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v it_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o not_o st._n peter_n only_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n style_v foundation-stone_n it_o be_v consequent_a hence_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a where_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v again_o only_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o distinction_n be_v there_o put_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v which_o inference_n good_a he_o must_v first_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v express_v upon_o all_o occasion_n next_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n from_o only_a a_o plurality_n and_o name_v twelve_o apostle_n that_o all_o be_v equal_a as_o if_o out_o of_o the_o very_a name_n in_o the_o plural_a twelve_o sign_n shire_n city_n or_o magistrate_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a common_a name_n of_o sign_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a again_o the_o doctor_n have_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n by_o argue_v that_o not_o only_a st._n peter_n but_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v call_v foundation-stone_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a since_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o a_o foundation-stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o only_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v in_o the_o doctor_n ground_n that_o he_o only_o and_o in_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o more_o particular_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o foundation-stone_n where_o note_n that_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v all_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v st._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o a_o foundation-stone_n and_o every_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o master_n hammond_n equal_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o as_o good_a title_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n as_o that_o apostle_n who_o alone_o till_o master_n hammond_n write_v have_v that_o appellation_n it_o follow_v to_o strengthen_v his_o former_a weak_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n apparent_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v exact_o and_o find_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o mensuration_n assign_v a_o equal_a proportion_n whether_o of_o power_n or_o province_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v again_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o doctor_n intend_v for_o a_o up-shot-argument_n to_o evidence_n a_o equality_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o equal_a division_n of_o this_o wall_n but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o those_o precious_a stone_n which_o equal_o make_v up_o this_o wall_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o richness_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v more_o considerable_a and_o more_o enhance_a their_o value_n than_o the_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a preciousness_n and_o lustre_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o one_o above_o another_o may_v better_o claim_v a_o signification_n that_o that_o apostle_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o equal_a measure_n of_o the_o wall_n can_v infer_v a_o equality_n nay_o more_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o bigness_n and_o a_o inequality_n in_o the_o worth_n there_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o it_o must_v resemble_v a_o worthy_a person_n in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o come_v a_o congruous_a argument_n to_o my_o mind_n such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o doctor_n side_n and_o he_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o i_o know_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o most_o irrefragable_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o though_o catholic_n who_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n â—light_o such_o poor_a support_n as_o a_o self-fancied_n explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o chief_o consist_v the_o doctor_n talon_n in_o evidence_v yet_o because_o perhaps_o he_o may_v fancy_v it_o strong_a than_o twenty_o demonstration_n and_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o do_v he_o much_o good_a he_o shall_v have_v it_o very_o willing_o among_o these_o twelve_o precious_a foundation-stone_n denote_v the_o twelve_o
sacrament_n government_n nor_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v find_v any_o security_n sect_n 3._o a_o examination_n of_o some_o common_a note_n produce_v by_o dr._n hammond_n to_o particularize_v his_o client_n to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n his_o 9th_o ch._n undertake_v to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o the_o 2d_o sort_n of_o his_o schism_n against_o mutual_a â—â—arity_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v against_o extern_a peace_n or_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o plea_n that_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o right_a form_n of_o government_n 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o schism_n against_o subordination_n or_o government_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o schism_n and_o also_o comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o species_n of_o the_o second_o head_n as_o appear_v c._n 8._o s._n 2._o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n accurate_a method_n come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o species_n also_o of_o the_o same_o second_o general_n head_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o divide_v vivens_fw-la into_o sensitive_a and_o insensitive_a and_o then_o subdivide_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o sensitive_a into_o the_o two_o species_n of_o rational_a and_o irrational_a or_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o insensitive_a the_o first_o genus_fw-la and_o that_o do_v fall_v in_o hand_n with_o sensitive_a the_o second_o and_o then_o under_o each_o species_n of_o that_o return_v to_o treat_v profess_o of_o insensitive_a again_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o tree_n shrub_n and_o herb_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o man_n and_o creature_n endue_v with_o sense_n sure_o doctor_n hammond_n be_v more_o methodical_a in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o another_o s._n john_n baptist_n because_o he_o preach_v in_o a_o wilderness_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o his_o maze_n distinguish_v by_o no_o orderly_a path_n but_o what_o his_o own_o inconstant_a and_o desultorious_a tract_n make_v first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o retaiâ—_n the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o and_o under_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ounded_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o communion_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o inferior_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n as_o if_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o almost_o all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o god_n church_n do_v not_o retain_v afterward_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o either_o they_o or_o you_o but_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o adhere_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a superior_n and_o teach_v you_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n without_o who_o order_n much_o less_o against_o it_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v at_o all_o again_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o your_o government_n that_o of_o bishop_n constitute_v indeed_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o of_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o your_o church_n government_n which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v its_o head_n and_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o your_o church_n government_n put_v we_o not_o off_o with_o a_o odd_a end_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o for_o substitute_v which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n you_o reject_v we_o charge_v you_o of_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o cut_v god_n church_n into_o as_o many_o single_a head_a and_o consequent_o diverse-bodied_n and_o disparate_a congregation_n as_o there_o be_v kingdom_n in_o christendom_n show_v we_o that_o this_o your_o novelty_n in_o government_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o institute_v by_o they_o or_o their_o bless_a master_n and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n remember_v your_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n show_v we_o that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n presidency_n or_o that_o this_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o can_v then_o tell_v we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v now_o as_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v to_o uphold_v your_o self_n your_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n unless_o you_o will_v disavow_v your_o own_o ground_n for_o those_o age_n be_v as_o you_o say_v all_o impure_a lay_v your_o hand_n then_o on_o your_o heart_n mr._n hammond_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n if_o you_o be_v not_o gravel_a in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n while_o you_o maintain_v this_o new_a lay_n ecclesiastical_a government_n his_o second_o plea_n be_v that_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n so_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o 1._o it_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a only_a first_n change_v into_o second_o for_o the_o obey_v submit_v to_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o governor_n be_v the_o very_a formal_a maintain_n and_o accept_v the_o government_n which_o be_v his_o first_o branch_n so_o as_o this_o be_v another_o orderly_a production_n of_o the_o drs._n methodical_a head_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o both_o his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v the_o selfsame_o formal_a thing_n his_o three_o plea_n be_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n ibid._n necessary_a to_o the_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o public_a worship_n first_o that_o of_o place_n church_n second_o that_o of_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n primitive_a festival_n as_o if_o all_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o meet_v at_o some_o set_a time_n and_o in_o some_o appoint_a and_o set_v place_n three_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n almost_o all_o out_o of_o our_o mass_n and_o breviary_n celebration_n of_o sacrament_n only_o five_o of_o they_o be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o six_o sacramental_n cope_n and_o surplisses_n which_o you_o may_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n call_v rag_n of_o rome_n preach_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o none_o ever_o send_v you_o or_o your_o first_o forefather_n to_o preach_v cathechise_v infect_v and_o imbue_v tender_a and_o easy_a mind_n with_o your_o taint_a doctrine_n four_o that_o of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v send_v down_o recommend_v to_o we_o pray_v by_o who_o do_v she_o send_v they_o down_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o you_o examine_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n recommend_v to_o you_o many_o more_o as_o from_o she_o though_o you_o only_o accept_v of_o what_o you_o think_v convenient_a last_o that_o of_o discipline_n to_o bind_v all_o to_o these_o performance_n doubtless_o all_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n impose_v some_o obligation_n upon_o their_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o together_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sect._n yet_o that_o your_o tie_n either_o to_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o concern_v government_n be_v as_o slack_a as_o may_v be_v be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o slender_a provision_n make_v against_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n see_v part_n 3_o sect._n 1._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n neither_o be_v you_o behold_v to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o any_o discipline_n sufficient_a to_o hold_v you_o together_o in_o unity_n a_o profess_a fallibility_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o that_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o threat_n of_o who_o sword_n hold_v you_o in_o awe_n for_o a_o while_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o power_n be_v dissolve_v your_o slack-sinewed_a church_n which_o no_o tie_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n hold_v together_o bewray_v its_o composition_n and_o like_o the_o statue_n see_v by_o nabuchadonosor_n fall_v all_o to_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o three_o plea_n already_o mention_v to_o take_v a_o second_o survey_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v visible_o perceive_v how_o less_o than_o nothing_o this_o doctor_n have_v say_v either_o to_o he_o or_o indeed_o any_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n sincere_a we_o must_v mark_v his_o intent_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o free_a or_o clear_a their_o church_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o commmunion_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n now_o
unity_n of_o church-government_n than_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n shall_v join_v in_o exalt_v jubilee_n for_o the_o bless_a and_o long_o wish_a for_o return_v of_o our_o wander_a and_o self-disinherited_n brethren_n the_o former_a of_o these_o if_o mr._n hammond_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o where_o he_o may_v see_v it_o as_o visible_o as_o tradition_n be_v possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v define_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n subscribe_v to_o both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n where_o what_o the_o four_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o head_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n a_o full_a power_n to_o feed_v direct_a and_o govern_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o these_o two_o point_n if_o the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v that_o be_v secure_v inviolate_a that_o which_o touch_v the_o root_n and_o most_o vital_a and_o intrinsical_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o open_v her_o outward_a rind_n that_o be_v offer_v some_o violence_n to_o her_o uniformity_n in_o indifferent_a and_o more_o extrinsical_a practice_n to_o re-ingraft_a their_o dry_a and_o sapless_a branch_n which_o now_o lie_v wither_v into_o her_o ever-flourishing_a body_n to_o which_o if_o these_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o i_o may_v in_o the_o least_o contribute_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a not_o reprehend_v but_o congratulate_v dr._n hammond_n for_o his_o fortunate_a error_n and_o honour_v his_o ill_a ground_a reason_n as_o of_o rich_a value_n which_o by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o detest_v they_o and_o show_v what_o weak_a plea_n be_v producible_a for_o schism_n become_v the_o happy_a occasion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n and_o of_o embosome_a the_o daughter-church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o charitable_a communion_n with_o her_o dear_a mother_n by_o who_o painful_a throw_n she_o be_v first_o bear_v to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n at_o who_o breast_n she_o suck_v the_o first_o milk_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o from_o who_o arm_n and_o ever-cherishing_a embrace_n first_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o ill-governed_a passion_n next_o by_o humane_a policy_n she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o separate_v finis_fw-la down-derry_a or_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refute_v my_o choice_n at_o first_o direct_v i_o rather_o to_o answer_v mr._n hammond_n than_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n have_v observe_v his_o book_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a vogue_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v inward_o furnish_v with_o argument_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o after_o i_o have_v advance_v past_o the_o midway_n of_o my_o journey_n i_o meet_v some_o protestant_a friend_n who_o though_o former_o they_o have_v still_o cry_v up_o the_o doctor_n yet_o soon_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o in_o confidence_n that_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o schism_n will_v instant_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o the_o press_n they_o immediate_o begin_v to_o extol_v the_o bishop_n and_o demand_v either_o a_o present_a reply_n to_o he_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o conclude_v the_o victory_n their_o own_o when_o i_o have_v express_v how_o weak_a and_o unreasonable_a their_o discourse_n be_v which_o if_o admit_v will_v always_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v the_o right_a cause_n that_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n i_o part_v with_o a_o promise_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o sport_n which_o he_o far_o more_o than_o the_o other_o tempt_v a_o wit-at_a leisure_n to_o make_v with_o he_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o short_a refutation_n of_o the_o substantial_a passage_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_v their_o satisfaction_n which_o thus_o i_o perform_v read_v with_o some_o diligence_n the_o bishop_n book_n i_o find_v that_o as_o there_o be_v much_o commendable_a in_o it_o for_o industry_n so_o be_v it_o expose_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a check_n of_o be_v patron_n to_o a_o ill_a cause_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o wit_n and_o labour_n but_o little_a assistance_n to_o the_o truth_n further_o than_o by_o show_v how_o weak_a error_n be_v but_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o paper_n in_o vain_a let_v we_o state_n the_o controversy_n clear_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o strong_o and_o pertinent_o his_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v minutely_o to_o examine_v his_o whole_a work_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o controversy_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o bare_a state_v the_o question_n but_o only_o to_o say_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o substance_n can_v content_v without_o engage_v into_o unnecessary_a and_o circumstantial_a dispute_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n tell_v we_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a and_o universal_o assent_v to_o by_o all_o protestant_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n nay_o at_o his_o first_o court_v his_o protestant_a mistress_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v st._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o in_o difficulty_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a either_o faith_n or_o government_n shall_v have_v recourse_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o first_o have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congregation_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v our_o chief_a objection_n against_o you_o as_o for_o we_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o those_o church_n who_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n above_o mention_v have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o the_o right_a government_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o make_v the_o entire_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o other_o by_o misbelief_n or_o schism_n be_v exclude_v now_o because_o no_o understand_a man_n can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v
folio_n on_o the_o bible_n 167_o 15_o how_o doctor_n h_n will_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o meat_n to_o eat_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o primacy_n 172_o 16_o the_o doctor_n constant_a to_o his_o principle_n put_v the_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o rear_n 173_o 17_o the_o doctor_n cry_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n he_o can_v get_v over_o 177_o 18_o how_o doctor_n hammond_n blow_v and_o sup_v all_o at_o once_o 187_o 19_o the_o doctor_n as_o valiant_a as_o sir_n john_n falstaff_n 211_o 20_o doctor_n hammonds_n two_o sort_n of_o gift_n give_v and_o notgiven_a 214_o 21_o how_o the_o doctor_n ill-favoured_a etc._n etc._n dash_v out_o the_o best_a 221_o 22_o dr._n h._n like_o the_o fellow_n that_o think_v the_o sun_n set_v at_o the_o next_o town_n 226_o 23_o the_o doctor_n confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n 230_o 24_o dr._n h._n neither_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o stay_v at_o home_n 233_o etc._n etc._n 25_o the_o doctor_n courteous_a point_n of_o faith_n oblige_v all_o the_o apostle_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v a_o leg_n to_o st._n peter_n 241_o 26_o the_o doctor_n wise_a appointment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o his_o duel_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o daâ—k_a night_n 246_o 27_o a_o magnanimous_a piece_n of_o docible_a humility_n in_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o church_n 251_o 28_o how_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o look_v upon_o dr._n hammond_n as_o another_o st._n john_n baptist_n 254_o 29_o the_o doctor_n logic_n prove_v protestant_n no_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v all_o nose_n on_o their_o face_n 270_o 30_o how_o dr_n hammonds_n church_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n 273_o 31_o the_o doctor_n never_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n but_o he_o blunder_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o ever_o concern_v it_o 277_o 32_o the_o doctor_n goliahs_n sword_n have_v no_o more_o edge_n than_o a_o beetle_n 278_o 33_o dr._n hammonds_n artificial_a incomparable_a nonsense_n 286_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o digestion_n a_o solid_a postpa_v under_o the_o slight_a name_n of_o down-derry_n the_o introduction_n it_o breed_v in_o i_o at_o first_o some_o admiration_n why_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o heretofore_o seem_v still_o more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n then_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v her_o authority_n shall_v now_o print_v book_n by_o pair_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o disunion_n from_o she_o and_o subduce_v themselves_o from_o her_o government_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o denounce_v to_o those_o many_o minute_n sect_n go_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n then_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o return_v then_o cry_v so_o loud_a not_o guilty_a after_o the_o lash_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v why_o their_o pen_n rather_o decline_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_v their_o own_o desertor_n i_o conceive_v be_v because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o more_o for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o for_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o lapse_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n yet_o more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplisses_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o they_o press_v upon_o their_o quondam-brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v their_o earnestness_n at_o this_o time_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n i_o conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o self-consciousness_n of_o feel_n at_o length_n the_o smart_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n in_o the_o present_a dissipation_n of_o their_o church_n proceed_v from_o their_o leave_v that_o body_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v find_v the_o healthful_a vigour_n of_o peace-maintaining_a discipline_n the_o want_n of_o which_o cause_v all_o their_o distraction_n yet_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o inveterate_a error_n they_o seek_v to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o innocency_n that_o that_o which_o evident_o cause_v their_o misfortune_n may_v at_o least_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v their_o fault_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o last_o game_n they_o have_v to_o play_v for_o after_o their_o coy_a conceit_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v unmask_v and_o find_v plain_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a chimaera_n and_o less_o than_o a_o conventicle_n after_o that_o by_o consequence_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v find_v necessary_a to_o perpetuate_v a_o line_n of_o successive_a governor_n without_o obedience_n to_o which_o they_o see_v by_o dear_a experience_n all_o order_n will_v be_v level_v into_o anarchy_n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n or_o to_o subtract_v one_o self_n from_o obedience_n to_o those_o governor_n be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n destructive_a to_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n deserve_v the_o deep_a damnation_n in_o the_o abetter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o their_o voluntary_a adherent_n last_o since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n that_o our_o church_n be_v that_o body_n of_o christianity_n in_o who_o bowel_n their_o predecessor_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v breed_v with_o who_o only_o and_o no_o other_o community_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o rupture_n be_v make_v they_o communicate_v and_o from_o which_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o become_v and_o now_o be_v total_o disunite_v they_o see_v plain_o and_o dr._n hammond_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o that_o no_o sacrifice_n remain_v to_o expiate_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o present_a protestant_n but_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n from_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v of_o dr._n hammonds_n book_n at_o which_o i_o aim_n this_o answer_n only_o solicitous_a that_o he_o be_v so_o tedious_a in_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n or_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n as_o to_o make_v up_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o these_o trifle_n and_o of_o the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v when_o and_o why_o the_o schism_n begin_v to_o say_v so_o little_a and_o so_o weak_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a knot_n to_o be_v untie_v in_o this_o difficulty_n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o i_o must_v be_v content_a in_o most_o of_o the_o book_n to_o answer_v mere_a word_n that_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o air_n at_o least_o when_o any_o thing_n occur_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o mixture_n of_o a_o solider_fw-la element_n i_o shall_v allow_v it_o such_o a_o reflection_n as_o i_o conceive_v in_o reason_n it_o may_v deserve_v i_o be_o his_o friend_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o hand_n in_o hand_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n not_o that_o the_o solidness_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o require_v so_o exact_a a_o proceed_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o less-understanding_n reader_n who_o suspect_v frivolous_a thing_n that_o bear_v a_o bulk_n and_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o word_n to_o be_v important_a unless_o the_o answerer_n either_o outword_n they_o or_o manifest_v they_o plain_o to_o be_v impertinent_a of_o which_o as_o the_o former_a be_v far_o from_o my_o intent_n so_o the_o late_a must_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o present_a task_n and_o consequent_o i_o hope_v a_o satisfactory_a plea_n for_o my_o seem_a unnecessary_a tediousness_n to_o the_o more_o judicious_a reader_n schism_n disarm_v the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n sect_n 1._o note_n upon_o dr._n hammonds_n first_o chapter_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o sin_n of_o schism_n his_o first_o chapter_n be_v most_o of_o it_o a_o good_a sermonlike_a preparative_n to_o his_o ensue_a theme_n who_o
not_o only_o overthrow_v we_o but_o all_o religion_n not_o only_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n but_o also_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o schismatic_a since_o no_o authority_n can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o which_o herself_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o make_v yourself_o sure_a of_o the_o conquest_n not_o apprehend_v any_o but_o saint_n 6._o and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a to_o which_o you_o add_v of_o your_o own_o invention_n impeccable_a as_o your_o custom_n be_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o tenet_n without_o the_o disgraceful_a addition_n of_o some_o forge_a calumny_n or_o other_o impose_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v infallible_a except_o those_o you_o mention_v i_o much_o wonder_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v also_o infallible_o assist_v when_o they_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o peach_v the_o gospel_n i_o think_v also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o promise_v they_o his_o assistance_n have_v say_v he_o will_v remain_v with_o they_o always_o even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o succeed_a church_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v infallibly-certain_a that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v god_n word_n and_o genuine_a scripture_n without_o a_o angel_n saint_n or_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o doctor_n private-spirited_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v call_v god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o will_v grant_v it_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v fallible_a or_o mistake_v in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o government_n of_o their_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o a_o thousand_o timeâ—_n great_a evidence_n have_v we_o of_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o her_o infallibility_n as_o you_o may_v to_o your_o amazement_n see_v if_o you_o will_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n in_o that_o incomparable_a treatise_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n vindicate_v from_o all_o possible_a confute_v by_o that_o excellent_a apology_n for_o it_o write_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o mr._n thomâ—â—_n white_a in_o his_o friend_n behalf_n who_o dialogue_n he_o set_v forth_o enlarge_v and_o defend_v against_o your_o acute_a friend_n faulkland_n and_o digby_n person_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o treat_v controversy_n iâ—_n such_o a_o dream_v shallow_a way_n as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o misfortune_n to_o do_v here_o nor_o stand_v preach_v to_o their_o adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v dispute_v to_o these_o dialogue_n and_o their_o apology_n i_o refer_v you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v if_o you_o confute_v they_o solid_o and_o demonstrate_v plain_o that_o our_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n you_o will_v eternal_o silence_v we_o and_o clear_v yourselves_o but_o take_v heed_n you_o bring_v not_o whimper_v probable_a maybe_n and_o onely-self-granted_n supposition_n for_o proof_n these_o may_v serve_v your_o turn_n in_o your_o first_o book_n which_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v without_o answer_v but_o in_o your_o second_o and_o after_o you_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o satisfactory_a remember_v mr._n hammond_n that_o you_o grant_v â—_o cheerful_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o your_o judgement_n 5._o and_o practice_n to_o your_o superior_n under_o penalty_n oâ—_n not_o be_v deem_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v real_a as_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v than_o what_o easy_a condescension_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o submit_v oneâ—_n private_a judgement_n when_o he_o have_v only_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a evidence_n therefore_o demonstrable_a evidence_n you_o must_v give_v in_o of_o the_o church_n err_v ere_o your_o pretence_n that_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o she_o to_o subscribe_v to_o error_n can_v take_v place_n and_o so_o excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n but_o as_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o obligation_n you_o have_v to_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n render_v your_o probable_a reason_n insufficient_a to_o fall_v to_o judge_v she_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v your_o own_o self_n acknowledge_v fallibility_n will_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o your_o demonstration_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o you_o undo_v your_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v she_o can_v need_v no_o reform_v so_o that_o your_o preach_v of_o reformation_n be_v vain_a your_o faith_n vain_a and_o by_o consequence_n yourselves_o schismatic_n and_o a_o ace_n more_o sect_n 4._o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o unity_n groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o dr._n hammonds_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o late_a all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o doctor_n second_o chapter_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o two_o head_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_a in_o oblige_v man_n to_o subscribe_v against_o their_o present_a persuasion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o leave_v be_v erroneous_a and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o subscription_n of_o error_n upon_o these_o two_o note_n as_o on_o a_o base-ground_n he_o run_v division_n all_o along_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v they_o so_o often_o in_o each_o paragraph_n that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v my_o intend_a method_n at_o present_a not_o make_v a_o countet-sermon_n to_o each_o in_o order_n but_o bring_v together_o his_o disperse_a doctrine_n into_o head_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o leave_n and_o branch_n which_o counterfeit_v some_o small_a flourish_n of_o devotion_n will_v quick_o fade_v into_o hypocrisy_n when_o the_o sapless_a root_n be_v pluck_v up_o from_o their_o rot_a ground_n the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o former_a section_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o weak_a his_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o this_o but_o because_o i_o perceive_v mr._n hammond_n very_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o our_o ground_n why_o our_o church_n oblige_v her_o son_n to_o rest_v in_o her_o belief_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n think_v she_o doubtless_o very_o discourteous_a that_o will_v not_o leâ—_n her_o subject_n in_o civility_n as_o the_o modest_a and_o moderate_a church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v i_o will_v at_o present_a undeceive_v he_o somewhat_o in_o that_o point_n have_v a_o better_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o more_o large_o hereafter_o first_o the_o doctor_n stumble_v much_o and_o as_o ignorance_n iâ—_n 6._o ever_o the_o mother_n of_o admiration_n think_v master_n knot_n be_v inference_n very_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n infallible_a otherwise_o man_n may_v forsake_v her_o communion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o not_o only_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o infer_v otherwise_o but_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o why_o may_v not_o meâ—_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o may_v forsake_v her_o doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o former_a if_o he_o renounce_v the_o latter_a and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o forsake_v her_o doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n â—o_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v she_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o if_o she_o herself_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a oâ—_n no_o that_o be_v be_v not_o infallible_a or_o what_o man_n live_v who_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o raise_v or_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n can_v possible_o so_o degenerate_a from_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o to_o submit_v it_o in_o believe_v thing_n above_o his_o reason_n and_o which_o concern_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o may_v perhaps_o lie_v and_o so_o damn_v he_o for_o believe_v she_o since_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hence_o follow_v by_o a_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o since_o the_o church_n pretend_v and_o have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n from_o error_n if_o christ_n have_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v infallible_a than_o her_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o rest_v in_o her_o faith_n be_v most_o plain_o evidence_v to_o be_v charitable_a just_a and_o necessary_a because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v both_o man_n obligation_n and_o also_o their_o great_a good_a to_o believe_v so_o qualify_v a_o mistress_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o other_o congregation_n
ever_o imagine_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n need_v to_o be_v manifest_v whether_o or_o no_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o former_a since_o not_o even_o the_o most_o impudent_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o consequence_n be_v inevitable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o 5._o as_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o second_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o must_v manifest_v ere_o the_o objection_n will_v be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o to_o make_v the_o jest_n complete_a after_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o manifest_v they_o he_o out_o of_o his_o courtesy_n and_o to_o expedite_v the_o matter_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v they_o not_o require_v the_o pretender_n far_a to_o prove_v they_o as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v resist_v they_o but_o have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n in_o save_v we_o from_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a foil_n we_o shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o maintain_v that_o a_o fact_n be_v do_v which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o in_o be_v puzzle_v with_o prove_v that_o what_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v such_o unnecessary_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o afterward_o wave_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v demonstrate_v more_o large_o hereafter_o have_v a_o most_o special_a gift_n of_o his_o own_o in_o divide_v his_o text_n and_o he_o must_v upon_o all_o or_o rather_o no_o occasion_n show_v it_o which_o trick_n of_o he_o though_o it_o counterfeit_v a_o order_n and_o breed_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o methodical_a exactness_n in_o discourse_n to_o ordinary_a reader_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o solidity_n be_v like_o the_o philosopher_n divide_v of_o spatium_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la all_o man_n will_v see_v plain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a knack_n to_o be-wonder_n child_n and_o ignorant_n sect_n 7._o of_o doctor_n hammonds_n first_o evidence_n against_o st._n peter_n universal_a pastorship_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v state_v this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v no_o donation_n of_o any_o primacy_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o christ_n the_o next_o that_o no_o such_o authority_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o the_o long-expected_n time_n of_o the_o doctor_n evidence_n be_v come_v i_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v a_o horrible_a design_n in_o lavender_n against_o the_o pope_n now_o truth_n be_v come_v to_o light_n this_o this_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o whorish-babylon_n throw_v down_o by_o the_o inevitable_a and_o unresistable_a evidence_n of_o dr._n hammond_n but_o to_o be_v serious_a the_o doctor_n and_o i_o joint_o request_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o bestow_v more_o attentive_a and_o deliberate_a diligence_n in_o examine_v and_o weigh_v well_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n than_o what_o have_v go_v before_o the_o important_a weight_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n now_o hot_a in_o pursuit_n and_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o evidence_n now_o main_o pretend_v do_v both_o invite_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a attention_n the_o doctor_n especial_o grant_v that_o 4._o the_o question_n must_v be_v manage_v with_o evidence_n and_o so_o conclude_v either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o if_o the_o doctor_n proof_n conclude_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o what_o they_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v evidence_n than_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o the_o controversy_n at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o all_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o repugnant_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n word_n to_o all_o ancient_a history_n and_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v open_a forgery_n and_o most_o absurd_a deduction_n shameful_o abuse_v the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o even_o his_o very_a eye_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o bear_v less_o respect_n to_o he_o in_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o his_o faulâ—s_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o have_v quite_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o truth_n god_n word_n antiquity_n his_o reader_n and_o even_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o doctor_n begin_v to_o argue_v have_v at_o saint_n peter_n then_o in_o this_o chapter_n have_v at_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o his_o first_o evidence_n then_o as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v from_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n whence_o he_o inser_n that_o st._n peter_n authority_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o can_v not_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o all_o his_o first_o evidence_n be_v to_o evince_v the_o no-authority_n that_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o exclusiveness_n of_o any_o apostleship_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o but_o first_o mr._n hammond_n 5._o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o apostle_n to_o wit_n a_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o authority_n by_o he_o and_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o unlimited_o not_o restrain_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o any_o particular_a province_n but_o equal_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o since_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o define_v a_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o show_v in_o what_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o disciple_n however_o all_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a only_o we_o add_v that_o neither_o by_o any_o subsequent_a act_n of_o they_o as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v be_v this_o illimited_a commission_n give_v to_o each_o by_o christ_n restrain_v to_o particular_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o several_a large_a diocese_n or_o province_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v thereby_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o person_n or_o place_n however_o they_o may_v agree_v for_o the_o better_a propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a nation_n or_o by_o the_o provident_a cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a gift_n in_o convert_v some_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o other_o and_o so_o apply_v more_o their_o industry_n where_o they_o experience_v more_o fruit_n of_o their_o preach_v get_v thence_o by_o their_o particular_a addiction_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n or_o that_o nation_n the_o appellation_n of_o their_o apostle_n or_o doctor_n no_o exclusiveness_n therefore_o of_o their_o ample_a authority_n and_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n from_o any_o sect_n or_o nation_n no_o hedge_v or_o fence_v in_o the_o unbounded_a vastness_n of_o their_o universally-extended_n mission_n and_o commission_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o particular_a province_n or_o people_n yet_o mr._n hammond_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n limit_v for_o fear_n st._n peter_n shall_v prove_v unlimited_a and_o therefore_o lay_v for_o his_o ground_n to_o conclude_v st._n peter_n apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o they_o distribute_v their_o universal_a 5._o great_a province_n into_o several_a lesser_a one_o this_o he_o evidence_n for_o you_o must_v conceive_v that_o all_o these_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o connect_v discourse_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n out_o of_o two_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o explicate_v which_o also_o his_o chief_a talent-lies_a these_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o clear_a as_o far_o as_o our_o ability_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v for_o the_o reader_n can_v imagine_v no_o less_o but_o that_o these_o two_o place_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n future_a discourse_n must_v be_v most_o unconfutable_a evidence_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o cost_v as_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o answer_n the_o first_o place_n he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a and_o peculiar_a province_n exclusive_o to_o one_o another_o be_v that_o of_o act_n 1._o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v god_n to_o show_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o propose_v iustùs_fw-la and_o mathias_n he_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lot_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenceâ—udas_n â—udas_z stray_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n where_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o
and_o contradistinct_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o malice_n forsooth_o against_o the_o pope_n to_o cut_v short_a his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n dear_a countryman_n your_o doctor_n bring_v you_o to_o secure_v your_o soul_n from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n 9_o some_o consequence_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n former_a ground_n and_o his_o further_a process_n in_o evidence_v yet_o let_v we_o see_v at_o least_o what_o work_v the_o doctor_n will_v make_v of_o it_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o run_v blind_o forward_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v several_a province_n limit_v their_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o doctor_n misfortunate_o call_v they_o which_o must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o right_a else_o this_o preparative_n ground_n will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n consequent_o to_o this_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n he_o begin_v the_o six_o thus_o if_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jewish_a christian_n be_v peculiarly_a st._n peter_n province_n and_o section_n seven_a the_o gentile_a christian_n peculiarly_a st._n paul_n &c._n &c._n now_o if_o this_o doctor_n will_v stand_v to_o these_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o will_v glad_o ask_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v they_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o while_n st._n paul_n convert_v all_o the_o gentile_n and_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o jew_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o will_v endanger_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n in_o jurisdiction_n will_v you_o say_v then_o they_o only_a helpâ—_n they_o that_o sound_v dangerous_o still_o and_o intimate_v some_o principality_n in_o the_o other_o allow_v they_o no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o other_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o their_o aid_n you_o must_v say_v then_o that_o these_o province_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o evidence_n i_o mean_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o which_o apply_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n you_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v peculiar_a and_o exclusively-prope_a province_n will_v not_o bear_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n it_o only_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n or_o peculiar_a province_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v thus_o this_o courteous_a doctor_n have_v by_o his_o acute_a way_n of_o reason_v infinite_o oblige_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o free_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o laborious_a task_n their_o master_n enjoin_v they_o and_o get_v they_o all_o leave_n to_o play_v nor_o have_v he_o less_o oblige_v the_o pope_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o goodwill_n in_o he_o and_o not_o from_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n for_o indistribute_v between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v at_o unaware_o confirm_v the_o pope_n their_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o by_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v 11._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o clemens_n succeed_v they_o both_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o see_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a thing_n that_o in_o his_o section_n six_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v lay_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n he_o cramp_v the_o vast_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n 15._o large_a commission_n of_o euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n give_v to_o each_o apostle_n into_o those_o few_o pitiful_a parish_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o repent_v he_o have_v grant_v 14._o he_o so_o much_o he_o balk_v his_o former_a too_o liberal_a donation_n to_o st._n peter_n of_o the_o lydian_a asia_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o st._n john_n but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o doctor_n evidence_n call_v aloud_o upon_o we_o to_o lend_v they_o a_o due_a consideration_n which_o therefore_o especial_o the_o world_n be_v now_o adays_o so_o scant_o of_o demonstration_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a wrong_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o science_n careless_o to_o omit_v and_o first_o he_o evidence_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o 6._o primacy_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o st._n james_n sit_v or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o singular_a supremacy_n by_o which_o expression_n if_o he_o will_v say_v st._n peter_n be_v not_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n it_o need_v no_o evidence_n but_o if_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o primacy_n as_o be_v pretend_v st._n peter_n have_v what_o mean_v the_o word_n singular_a or_o how_o do_v the_o doctor_n so_o quite_o take_v off_o all_o pretension_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o he_o brag_v pag._n 73_o because_o forsooth_o ibid._n not_o peter_n alone_o but_o james_n and_o john_n entrust_v that_o charge_n to_o he_o what_o a_o miserable_a doctor_n be_v this_o who_o make_v account_v saint_n peter_n can_v not_o be_v chief_o in_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o by_o himself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o invalidate_v st._n peter_n great_a authority_n that_o he_o take_v other_o two_o with_o he_o since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o archbishop_n go_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n takes_z two_o other_z bishop_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n o_o but_o he_o find_v st._n james_n name_v before_o st._n peter_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o ibid._n that_o doubtless_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a evidence_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v allow_v any_o weight_n his_o cause_n be_v lose_v since_o in_o most_o if_o not_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n st._n peter_n be_v constant_o name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n st._n james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v present_a and_o according_o give_v the_o sentence_n act_v 15_o 19_o upon_o which_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v where_o first_o that_o st._n james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n be_v a_o pitiful_a guess_v assertion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n and_o yet_o he_o put_v the_o word_n principal_a in_o other_o letter_n as_o a_o main_a business_n next_o whereas_o he_o alleage_n that_o st._n james_n give_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o quote_v act_n 15._o 19_o i_o find_v only_o that_o st._n james_n after_o he_o have_v produce_v his_o reason_n say_z wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n turn_v my_o sentence_n which_o can_v only_o signify_v his_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o sentence_n which_o sound_v a_o conclusive_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o business_n under_o debate_n no_o wise_a nor_o honest_a be_v his_o next_o assertion_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o st._n james_n his_o sentence_n in_o particular_a cite_v for_o it_o ver._n 22._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o particularise_v st._n james_n but_o only_o that_o then_o to_o wit_n after_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n barnabas_n and_o st._n james_n have_v speak_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v this_o demonstrative_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v particular_o upon_o st._n james_n his_o sentence_n and_o thence_o deduce_v his_o priority_n of_o dignity_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o chapter_n that_o st._n peter_n sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n james_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n controvert_v both_o concur_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o grievous_a burden_n of_o circumcision_n and_o although_o the_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v find_v in_o st._n james_n his_o sentence_n only_o yet_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o
great_a authority_n in_o james_n do_v st._n peter_n vote_v the_o contrary_a and_o st._n james_n his_o sentence_n oversway_v or_o will_v not_o the_o advice_n of_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n there_o prohibit_v have_v be_v vote_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o council_n though_o the_o proposition_n have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o inferior_a dignity_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n be_v such_o weak_a passionate_a and_o partial_a man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o decree_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v reason_n and_o fit_v but_o because_o st._n james_n speak_v they_o who_o great_a authority_n the_o doctor_n seat_v he_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n they_o be_v you_o must_v think_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o but_o any_o thing_n serve_v this_o doctor_n for_o a_o evidence_n his_o all_o swallow_v faith_n make_v that_o seem_v a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o to_o we_o poor_a man_n because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n bear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o probability_n and_o he_o imagine_v from_o the_o particle_n then_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n which_o he_o misunderstand_v that_o he_o who_o give_v his_o sentence_n after_o another_o have_v a_o authority_n above_o he_o though_o in_o reason_n one_o shall_v rather_o think_v after_o such_o debate_n as_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o matter_n verse_n 7._o it_o argue_v some_o great_a authority_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o solemnly-pronounced_n oration_n as_o do_v st._n peter_n but_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_a a_o demonstration_n and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o the_o up_o shot_n then_z of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v that_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v against_o st._n peter_n primacy_n from_o st._n james_n his_o be_v first_o name_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n from_o his_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o council_n the_o doctor_n own_o fiction_n from_o his_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o on_o it_o ground_v the_o rescript_n two_o fine_a little_a diminutive_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n from_o his_o instalment_n a_o frivolous_a piece_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a account_n cast_v up_o of_o the_o doctor_n six_o paragraph_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o evidence_n ere_o i_o remove_v to_o another_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o little_a curiosity_n have_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o look_v into_o language_n not_o to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o large_a greek_a citation_n which_o here_o swell_v the_o margin_n i_o can_v assure_v he_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n but_o of_o indifferent_a matter_n acknowledge_v by_o ourselves_o and_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o hereafter_o for_o the_o doctor_n innocency_n in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o be_v never_o tedious_a nor_o over_o large_a either_o in_o citation_n or_o reason_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n as_o have_v heretofore_o in_o part_n be_v declare_v and_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_n to_o omit_v what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o commission_n receive_v from_o nor_o dependence_n on_o st._n peter_n cite_v for_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 17._o which_o word_n may_v import_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o mean_n or_o dependence_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o else_o that_o this_o power_n give_v he_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o or_o subject_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o question_n here_o treat_v deny_v by_o we_o nor_o contradict_v at_o all_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o fundamental_a absurdity_n that_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n wherever_o they_o come_v the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n where_o if_o by_o constant_o he_o mean_v most_o common_o or_o even_o always_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o retain_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o province_n than_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o have_v be_v show_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v exclusive_o or_o so_o that_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o province_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o it_o can_v limit_v st._n peter_n universal_a authority_n which_o as_o he_o express_v section_n six_o be_v his_o aim_n than_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o eight_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n manifest_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o nine_o or_o ten_o most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctor_n go_v on_o to_o evidence_n it_o by_o testimony_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o with_o new_a vigour_n to_o bear_v the_o shock_n of_o so_o terrible_a a_o encounter_n his_o first_o testimony_n be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n 8._o thus_o we_o know_v say_v he_o it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o gentile_n but_o put_v down_o no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o own_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v it_o too_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_o st._n paul_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a to_o st._n peter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o avow_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v from_o his_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n yet_o wise_a man_n then_o mr._n hammond_n to_o wit_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v otherwise_o who_o interpret_v st._n peter_n bearing_n it_o so_o patient_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o less_o or_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n that_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o mild_o the_o reprehension_n of_o a_o inferior_a quem_fw-la say_v st._n cyprian_n quamvis_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la donatistas_n elegerit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la aedificaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptavit_fw-la non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potiùs_fw-la oportere_fw-la nec_fw-la despexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la priùs_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o when_o paul_n contend_v with_o he_o be_v do_v not_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o so_o shall_v rather_o be_v obey_v by_o new_a and_o late_a apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o truth_n thus_o that_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n st._n cyprian_n yet_o mr._n hammond_n have_v certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n sect_n 10._o the_o examination_n of_o ten_o dumb_a testimony_n which_o dr._n hammond_n bring_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o the_o next_o testimony_n begin_v thus_o according_o 8._o that_o be_v to_o the_o doctor_n own_o we_o know_v in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o which_o follow_v another_o of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n what_o then_o these_o testimony_n be_v stark_o dumb_a in_o what_o concern_v the_o doctor_n purpose_n for_o the_o sound_n the_o antiochian_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n of_o those_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o news_n of_o distinction_n much_o less_o exclusion_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n true_n indeed_o the_o testimony_n be_v defective_a and_o to_o blame_v but_o the_o doctor_n know_v how_o to_o mend_v they_o by_o his_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o doctor_n convert_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a part_n by_o one_o and_o the_o gentile_a by_o the_o other_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la
jurisdiction_n but_o also_o to_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v jealous_a that_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n like_o usurp_a competitor_n will_v intrude_v into_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o give_v express_v charge_n to_o debar_v their_o ambition_n from_o put_v their_o sicklâ—_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n good_a mr._n hammond_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o these_o insincere_a deal_n let_v the_o restrictive_a and_o exclusive_a word_n which_o only_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n be_v the_o witness_n not_o you_o at_o least_o put_v they_o down_o with_o that_o distinction_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v and_o do_v not_o after_o a_o company_n of_o your_o own_o expression_n main_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o controversy_n immediate_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o sacred_a writ_n without_o produce_v the_o word_n and_o so_o gull_v the_o reader_n to_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o go_v before_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a scripture_n whereas_o indeed_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blank_a monosyllable_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o countenance_v your_o allege_v it_o but_o this_o be_v your_o solemn_a method_n all_o over_o your_o book_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n give_v 16._o commission_n to_o timothy_n without_o st._n peter_n and_o who_o doubt_n but_o that_o each_o apostle_n may_v by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n delegate_v and_o constitute_v who_o he_o please_v and_o where_o he_o please_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o the_o doctor_n understand_v not_o the_o question_n or_o at_o least_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o book_n without_o counterfeit_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o voluntary_o yield_v he_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v a_o apostolical_a commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o fear_v no_o prejudice_n shall_v hence_o arise_v to_o st._n peter_n primacy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v master_n hammond_n know_v this_o it_o may_v have_v save_v he_o all_o that_o pitiful_a puzzle_n in_o make_v good_a his_o first_o evidence_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o patch_v those_o old_a garment_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n with_o the_o new_a piece_n of_o his_o self-woven_a addition_n this_o concession_n of_o we_o and_o mistake_v of_o he_o show_v the_o next_o paragraph_n which_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n to_o wit_n that_o st._n paul_n constitute_v 17._o titus_n primate_n in_o crect_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v very_o good_a luck_n in_o this_o that_o he_o prove_v those_o thing_n pretty_a plain_o which_o none_o ever_o deny_v after_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n 18_o affirm_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v in_o britanny_n sometime_o and_o baptize_v many_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o constitute_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o now_o doctor_n what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o exclude_v st._n peter_n from_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n if_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a britain_n at_o that_o time_n heathen_n or_o gentile_n alas_o no_o we_o and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v mistake_v the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o st._n peter_n line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v at_o that_o time_n â—e_v disperse_v here_o so_o as_o though_o the_o story_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o doctor_n have_v ever_o a_o help_n at_o maw_n and_o rather_o then_o st._n peter_n shall_v touch_v a_o gentile_a he_o will_v fancy_v strong_o that_o there_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o diocese_n of_o jew_n in_o england_n since_o there_o must_v be_v several_a diocese_n where_o there_o be_v several_a bishop_n for_o st._n peter_n to_o convert_v and_o govern_v so_o that_o britain_n must_v swarm_v with_o jew_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v this_o evidence_a doctor_n disperse_v there_o and_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n or_o likelihood_n but_o only_o because_o master_n hammond_n and_o his_o id_fw-la est_n say_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v out_o 19_o of_o his_o former_a lay_v ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n out_o of_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_n we_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a we_o make_v no_o question_n out_o of_o his_o clasp_v together_o very_o unlike_a and_o disaccord_v testimony_n to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a assertion_n with_o the_o hook_n and_o eye_n of_o so_o and_o according_o but_o most_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o paper_n of_o his_o own_o addition_n pine_v before_o and_o behind_o the_o too-bashful_a proof_n out_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o history_n restrain_v the_o commission_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o he_o conclude_v that_o that_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v he_o hook_v in_o with_o another_o according_o asleep_o testimony_n of_o st._n prosper_v which_o call_v they_o heretic_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a say_v the_o doctor_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o promiscuous_o such_o and_o such_o apostle_n sound_v such_o and_o such_o church_n what_o follow_v hence_o against_o st._n peter_n authority_n this_o testimony_n seem_v also_o something_o enigmatical_a and_o require_v lynxe_n eye_n or_o the_o doctor_n far-seeing_a and_o all-penetrating_a optic_n to_o look_v through_o the_o thick_a rind_n of_o it_o which_o he_o willing_o lend_v you_o in_o these_o word_n where_o as_o the_o church_n have_v the_o several_a apostle_n for_o their_o founder_n and_o those_o independent_a one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o the_o unity_n from_o which_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v equal_o in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_z as_o well_o as_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o word_n where_o and_o be_v say_v will_v almost_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n but_o nothing_o be_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o each_o other_o nor_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v found_v equal_o in_o each_o of_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n but_o all_o these_o his_o doctorship_n huddle_v together_o of_o his_o own_o head_n all_o the_o shadow_n of_o proof_n one_o can_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o name_v promiscuous_o and_o without_o distinction_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v equal_a which_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o negative_a and_o non-concluding_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v here_o mention_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v as_o consequent_a it_o make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o be_v also_o name_v joint_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o those_o who_o joynt-communion_n heretic_n leave_v so_o as_o if_o the_o mention_v of_o several_a person_n indifferent_o together_o without_o distinction_n of_o superiority_n argue_v a_o equality_n in_o their_o authority_n the_o doctor_n logic_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o one_o another_o that_o the_o unity_n from_o which_o schismatic_n depart_v be_v found_v equal_o in_o they_o in_o john_n james_n andrew_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n of_o the_o doctor_n solidness_n in_o reason_v yet_o it_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o wit_n if_o one_o can_v do_v himself_o no_o good_a at_o least_o to_o do_v himself_o no_o hurt_n but_o the_o doctor_n by_o this_o very_a testimony_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v most_o express_o undo_v all_o his_o former_a work_n even_o beyond_o the_o help_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o apostle_n have_v the_o jew_n only_o for_o their_o province_n and_o have_v more_o especial_o insist_v for_o nine_o whole_a paragraph_n together_o in_o limit_v st._n peter_n authority_n to_o the_o jew_n no_o body_n know_v where_o as_o likewise_o st._n james_n his_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n section_n six_o and_o st._n johns_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o asia_n section_n fourteen_o this_o testimony_n by_o himself_o here_o allege_v
express_o manifest_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o before-limited_n apostle_n nay_o even_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o himself_o cite_v they_o in_o ipsâ_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la jacobus_n joannes_n apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la andraeas_n &_o caeteri_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la asiam_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pacatam_fw-la unamque_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradentes_fw-la ex_fw-la dominica_n pactione_n sacrârunt_fw-la james_n in_o jerusalem_n john_n at_o ephesus_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o all_o asia_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o the_o doctor_n will_v blind_v the_o reader_n with_o english_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o that_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a denote_v particular_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n and_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a matth._n 10._o 5._o in_o viam_fw-la gentium_fw-la ne_fw-la abieritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_a matth._n 1._o 4_o 15._o &_o 6._o 32._o &_o 10._o 18._o &_o 12._o 21._o mark_v 10._o 33._o luke_n 2._o 32._o act_n 1._o 4_o 25._o &_o 11._o 1._o and_o in_o almost_o innumerable_a other_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o the_o doctor_n by_o this_o his_o strong_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o plaudite_n his_o forego_n proof_n have_v quite_o invalidate_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o haâ—_n bring_v his_o evidence_n at_o length_n to_o a_o fair_a market_n which_o as_o before_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o feeble_a prop_n to_o support_v his_o partition-wall_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o be_v about_o repair_v and_o daub_v or_o playster_v over_o so_o now_o by_o a_o unluckily-lavish_a testimony_n of_o st._n prosper_v which_o tell_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o he_o have_v make_v clean-work_n and_o quite_o raze_v down_o his_o former_a crazy_a totter_a structure_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n id_fw-la est_n and_o all_o sect_n 13._o doctor_n hammonds_n second_o general_n evidence_n against_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n from_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n find_v to_o be_v obscure_a than_o the_o former_a the_o second_o quarrel_n the_o doctor_n have_v against_o 20_o st._n peter_n which_o he_o call_v his_o second_o evidence_n be_v that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v especial_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o no_o supremacy_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scan_v the_o doctor_n pretend_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n first_o what_o a_o evidence_n be_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n and_o midway_n between_o the_o past_a and_o follow_a proof_n he_o may_v at_o once_o and_o with_o a_o ready_a glance_n of_o his_o judgement_n examine_v the_o strength_n and_o validity_n both_o of_o those_o the_o doctor_n have_v already_o produce_v and_o those_o he_o shall_v produce_v for_o the_o future_a a_o evidence_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n as_o unless_o we_o shall_v with_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n shut_v those_o discern_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o see_v it_o this_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a manifestation_n in_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n must_v be_v both_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n thus_o evidence_v and_o if_o evidence_n in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v than_o that_o argument_n can_v in_o true_a reason_n be_v style_v a_o evidence_n but_o now_o a_o proof_n from_o authority_n be_v then_o call_v a_o evidence_n when_o both_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v authentic_a beyond_o dispute_n and_o also_o the_o word_n allege_v so_o direct_o express_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o need_v no_o addition_n nor_o explication_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o full_a ample_a and_o clear_a nor_o possible_a without_o manifest_a wrest_v to_o bear_v any_o other_o interpretation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o the_o alleager_v himself_o be_v he_o to_o express_v his_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o use_v this_o presuppose_a as_o a_o certain_a rule_n as_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v it_o both_o to_o judge_n the_o doctor_n former_a evidence_n by_o and_o also_o these_o in_o question_n we_o will_v now_o fall_v to_o examine_v they_o but_o first_o we_o charge_v the_o doctor_n with_o prevaricate_a against_o his_o pretend_a promise_n for_o whereas_o he_o begin_v as_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o will_v bring_v evidence_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o bring_v not_o one_o express_a proof_n for_o the_o negative_a but_o go_v about_o only_o to_o solve_v our_o testimony_n for_o the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v not_o to_o produce_v evidence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o endeavour_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o strong_a allegation_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o evidence_n sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n but_o he_o who_o strive_v to_o evade_v another_o object_v testimony_n manage_n the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n who_o office_n as_o appear_v be_v opposite_a and_o contradistinct_a neither_o indeed_o be_v this_o to_o bring_v evidence_n but_o rather_o obscurity_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o can_v only_o show_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o such_o or_o such_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v but_o not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v untrue_a the_o evidence_n of_o which_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deduction_n out_o of_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v infer_v second_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o palpable_a injuriousness_n in_o make_v the_o answer_v our_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n and_o yet_o omit_v our_o chief_a strong_a and_o most_o important_a place_n of_o all_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o manifest_a calumniate_a in_o say_v we_o pretend_v this_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n as_o a_o peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o impugn_v it_o according_o whereas_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o each_o apostle_n enjoy_v a_o universal_a commission_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o yet_o debar_v not_o st._n peter_n from_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o especial_a authority_n or_o primacy_n these_o thing_n premise_v to_o show_v the_o doctor_n false_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o buckle_v close_o to_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v as_o allege_v 20._o by_o we_o for_o the_o particular_a donation_n of_o the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a be_v matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v a_o promise_n to_o st._n peter_n yet_o think_v to_o defeat_v it_o with_o other_o two_o place_n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o where_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o common_a and_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o all_o indeed_o if_o we_o pretend_v out_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n a_o peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o that_o he_o only_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v than_o the_o doctor_n have_v by_o the_o follow_a place_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o conclude_v strong_o against_o we_o but_o we_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n own_o calumny_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n and_o solve_v the_o object_v testimony_n all_o therefore_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v that_o whether_o those_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n donation_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o something_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n as_o be_v most_o
undeniable_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o james_n john_n philip_n etc._n etc._n in_o particular_a by_o name_n and_o in_o the_o singular_a i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n much_o less_o after_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n first_o with_o a_o particular_a blessing_n and_o encomium_fw-la of_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o allude_v to_o his_o name_n in_o particular_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o again_o the_o singular_a that_o tutor_n es_fw-mi petrus_n &c_n &c_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o then_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o still_o in_o the_o singular_a the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n necessary_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o something_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o solemn_o and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n spring_v from_o st._n peter_n own_o person_n vers._n 16._o which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o since_o this_o say_n be_v a_o promise_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o promise_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a wherefore_o see_v this_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a neither_o will_v the_o doctor_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v give_v afterward_o in_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n prejudice_n this_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o many_o in_o common_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o one_o of_o those_o many_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n now_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o worthy_a our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v but_o the_o doctor_n can_v or_o will_v not_o find_v any_o performance_n in_o particular_a but_o whole_o omit_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o express_a testimony_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o produce_v only_o a_o performance_n to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n whereas_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o express_o recommend_v and_o encharged_a upon_o st._n peter_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n once_o twice_o thrice_o with_o as_o many_o repetition_n of_o his_o name_n particularise_v he_o over_o and_o over_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o lest_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n hammond_n shall_v after_o so_o many_o expresly-peculiar_a designation_n doubt_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n our_o b._n saviour_n ask_v st._n peter_n amas_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o which_o manifest_o put_v a_o particularity_n comparison_n and_o inequality_n in_o saint_n peter_n from_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o interrogatory_n and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n upon_o its_o resolution_n feed_v my_o sheep_n encharged_a upon_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o great_a love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trust_n must_v in_o good_a consequence_n of_o reason_n be_v unequal_a and_o particular_a in_o saint_n peter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v the_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n which_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o least_o every_o impartial_a man_n will_v see_v that_o even_o take_v in_o themselves_o they_o sound_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o her_o never-erring_a rule_n of_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o express_v a_o primacy_n in_o st._n peter_n whatever_o the_o doctor_n private_a judgement_n imagine_v or_o ghess_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o a_o word_n the_o result_n of_o all_o dr._n hammonds_n answer_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v indeed_o in_o particular_a but_o do_v not_o perform_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v particular_o but_o in_o common_a only_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o singular_o apply_v promise_n he_o make_v good_a st._n peter_n expect_v great_a matter_n as_o any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v by_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o then_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n quite_o delude_v his_o expectation_n give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o doctor_n the_o apply_v the_o 21._o word_n particular_o to_o saint_n peter_n have_v one_o special_a energy_n in_o it_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o oeconomy_n or_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n of_o which_o the_o key_n be_v the_o token_n isa._n 22._o 21._o belong_v to_o single_a person_n such_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o not_o to_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n that_o whatsoever_o st._n peter_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n power_n thus_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v full_o able_a to_o act_v himself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o what_o he_o thus_o do_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la no_o one_o or_o more_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v rescind_v without_o he_o which_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o place_v the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o prelate_n not_o in_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v master_n hammonds_n corollary_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n out_o of_o which_o plough_v with_o our_o heiser_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o first_o since_o those_o word_n be_v particular_o apply_v to_o st._n peter_n all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n be_v particular_o also_o appliable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whatever_o be_v consequent_a out_o of_o that_o donation_n or_o signify_v by_o those_o key_n be_v particular_o apply_v to_o he_o but_o the_o key_n be_v the_o token_n say_v the_o doctor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a oeconomy_n or_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n this_o office_n therefore_o must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o see_v those_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o particular_o apply_v to_o st._n peter_n then_o by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o his_o house_n also_o since_o all_o particularise_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o exception_n from_o a_o universality_n or_o community_n and_o the_o universality_n or_o community_n before_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o and_o from_o who_o any_o kind_n of_o exception_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v there_o make_v be_v the_o other_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v particularise_v out_o of_o that_o community_n for_o the_o office_n of_o steward_n in_o christ_n house_n again_o since_o the_o key_n be_v the_o token_n as_o the_o doctor_n prove_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a oeconomy_n and_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o however_o we_o read_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n themselves_o the_o badge_n of_o that_o office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o common_a for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v â—â—bis_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o st._n peter_n since_o he_o promise_v he_o the_o signal_n token_n of_o that_o office_n of_o steward_n he_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n and_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o key_n installing_n he_o in_o that_o charge_n so_o as_o only_a st._n peter_n be_v install_v and_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o contend_v the_o rest_n be_v he_o must_v confess_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o since_o he_o will_v never_o read_v either_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n or_o performance_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n themselves_o which_o only_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o that_o function_n to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n three_o
deny_v but_o sometime_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o ordination_n be_v sign_n of_o subjection_n but_o not_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ordain_v that_o the_o next_o province_n shall_v give_v bishop_n to_o a_o province_n that_o want_v yet_o make_v not_o that_o province_n subject_n to_o it_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n give_v the_o indian_n bishop_n yet_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o consecrate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o be_v not_o constantinople_n in_o his_o territory_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o subjection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n must_v say_v this_o primate_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la neither_o do_v ever_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n in_o ancient_a time_n demand_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o patriarchates_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n demand_v it_o in_o other_o patriarchates_n though_o he_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o now_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n do_v all_o this_o only_a by_o make_v it_o a_o primate_fw-la or_o chief_a metropolitan_o see_v and_o that_o carthage_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o africa_n be_v express_v by_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o prima_fw-la justiniana_n can_v any_o man_n think_v he_o intend_v other_o then_o to_o mock_v his_o auditory_a for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v these_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o in_o so_o say_v give_v all_o these_o privilege_n whereas_o all_o the_o doctor_n labour_n hitherto_o and_o the_o text_n by_o he_o cite_v wherein_o every_o privilege_n be_v set_v down_o so_o particular_o make_v it_o manifest_a there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o eminent_a example_n of_o any_o such_o city_n or_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o particularity_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o yet_o upon_o this_o rely_v the_o doctor_n main_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n though_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v testify_v by_o innumerable_a evidence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o riff-raff_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o bold_a promise_n and_o solemn_a affirmation_n in_o his_o ten_o section_n immediate_o follow_v he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o so_o strong_a discourse_n a_o consequence_n able_a to_o make_v any_o sensible_a man_n understand_v the_o former_a discourse_n be_v all_o vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o say_v he_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o independent_a power_n vest_v in_o each_o primate_n or_o chief_a metropolitan_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o primate_n worthy_a doctor_n your_o inference_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a but_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o consequent_a sure_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n the_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o a_o very_a learned_a conclusion_n and_o worthy_a of_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n to_o introduce_v it_o yet_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o no._n you_o say_v every_o chief_a metropolitan_a be_v independent_a from_o all_o other_o they_o make_v therefore_o so_o many_o absolute_a church_n therefore_o make_v not_o any_o one_o church_n where_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v member_n many_o house_n to_o be_v one_o house_n be_v as_o fair_o contradictory_n as_o many_o man_n or_o horse_n to_o be_v one_o horse_n and_o so_o of_o many_o church_n to_o be_v one_o church_n a_o church_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o take_v away_o the_o obedience_n to_o one_o bishop_n you_o can_v save_v one_o church_n i_o know_v you_o can_v talk_v like_o a_o saint_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o government_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o army_n with_o its_o general_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n with_o its_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o army_n nor_o commonwealth_n so_o without_o subjection_n to_o a_o visible_a supreme_a pastor_n there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n leave_v we_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v member_n which_o be_v the_o true_a protestant_a tenet_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v shuffle_v in_o word_n a_o art_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o no_o far_o but_o conclude_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o convocation_n an._n 1537._o to_o which_o i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o unavoidable_a testimony_n only_o i_o may_v remember_v our_o old_a english_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_o a_o thief_n or_o ask_v caiphas_n whither_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o just_a you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n who_o for_o fear_n renounce_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o their_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o man_n of_o no_o credit_n upon_o their_o pure_a word_n in_o this_o case_n now_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o then_o what_o be_v already_o discuss_v that_o be_v mere_a cobweb_n weave_v out_o of_o a_o taint_a heart_n beside_o those_o who_o supervive_v that_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o hearty_a penance_n wash_v away_o that_o crime_n and_o with_o their_o tear_n blot_v out_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o black_a indenture_n of_o that_o dismal_a contract_n sect_n 3._o a_o discovery_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n fundamental_a error_n which_o run_v through_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o ingratitude_n for_o our_o country_n conversion_n the_o doctor_n proceed_v in_o his_o own_o mistake_v method_n which_o be_v to_o produce_v faint_o and_o then_o impugn_v our_o plea_n in_o stead_n of_o plead_v for_o himself_o who_o stand_v accuse_v of_o schism_n entitle_v his_o six_o chapter_n their_o three_o plea_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plant_v christianity_n among_o we_o as_o if_o we_o pretend_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n challenge_v here_o the_o supremacy_n or_o that_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n depend_v upon_o his_o private_a apostleship_n perform_v towards_o this_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o forge_v upon_o we_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v past_o it_o over_o with_o this_o civil_a reproof_n doctor_n you_o mistake_v for_o what_o catholic_n author_n ever_o affirm_v the_o pope_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o ancestor_n care_v in_o bring_v england_n to_o christ_n faith_n for_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n there_o or_o that_o his_o title_n of_o primacy_n have_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o this_o country_n in_o case_n it_o have_v happen_v constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v send_v to_o convert_v it_o we_o will_v therefore_o free_a the_o doctor_n from_o any_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o he_o causeless_o fear_n may_v come_v by_o this_o title_n so_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o another_o which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o and_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o schism_n unless_o they_o retract_v it_o for_o if_o great_a benefit_n draw_v on_o great_a engagement_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n the_o the_o bond_n of_o infidelity_n and_o bring_v we_o by_o enlarge_a our_o heart_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_a no_o obligation_n can_v be_v conceive_v so_o indispensably-binding_a as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v author_n to_o we_o of_o so_o inestimable_a a_o good_a this_o consideration_n shall_v make_v the_o enjoyer_n of_o that_o benefit_n while_o they_o be_v son_n to_o such_o a_o mother_n more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n aggravate_v the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o only_o rebellious_o but_o most_o ingrateful_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o so_o tender_o beneficial_a a_o parent_n this_o shall_v make_v they_o after_o the_o breach_n make_v
church_n where_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o doctor_n in_o which_o of_o these_o word_n he_o place_v most_o force_n in_o their_o consecration_n by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la and_o by_o no_o other_o what_o difficulty_n in_o this_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o more_o than_o once_o the_o doctor_n have_v bob_v we_o with_o this_o or_o be_v it_o in_o these_o word_n nullâ_fw-la penitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o profession_n &_o c_o as_o little_o follow_v hence_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o profession_n or_o exhibit_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v express_v in_o those_o word_n facere_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v alteri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o another_o church_n not_o specify_v rome_n in_o particular_a it_o afford_v nothing_o express_v for_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n but_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v independent_a of_o any_o within_o that_o continent_n or_o as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n of_o any_o private_a patriarch_n with_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a may_v well_o consist_v a_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o church_n chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o section_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n answer_v who_o flat_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_o we_o reply_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o the_o old_a abbot_n say_v for_o every_o one_o who_o have_v read_v those_o history_n know_v the_o ill-will_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v so_o extreme_a against_o the_o saxon_n at_o st._n augustine_n come_v thâ—_n apprehension_n of_o their_o tyrannous_a usurp_a their_o country_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o be_v then_o flagrant_a and_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o st_n austin_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o may_v probable_o be_v afraid_a lest_o admit_v and_o come_v under_o saint_n augustins_n jurisdiction_n they_o may_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o further_a encroachment_n of_o their_o late_a cruel_a persecutor_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o imagine_v see_v the_o britain_n ever_o since_o aetius_n come_v to_o assist_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o several_a incursion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v little_a or_o no_o commerce_n with_o rome_n a_o remote_a abbot_n who_o office_n be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o private_a monastery_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o other_o as_o great_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o that_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o unless_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n hold_v the_o then_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n this_o abbot_n do_v well_o in_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o all_o else_o grant_v and_o submit_v to_o or_o that_o this_o abbot_n communicate_v with_o they_o who_o admit_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n two_o three_o or_o more_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o disgust_n ambition_n interest_n or_o ignorance_n may_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o then_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o this_o abbot_n can_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o out_o of_o settle_a and_o imprejudice_v reason_n he_o in_o so_o say_v pronounce_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o story_n of_o the_o abbot_n thus_o i_o allege_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v either_o absolute_o fabulous_a or_o else_o both_o all_o ancient_a history_n and_o which_o be_v more_o doctor_n hammond_n himself_o be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o however_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v claim_v no_o credit_n if_o it_o be_v once_o take_v in_o a_o lie_n it_o make_v the_o abbot_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o blunt_a speech_n affirm_v nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 5._o bishop_n of_o caerlegion_n upon_o usk_n who_o be_v to_o overlook_v and_o govern_v we_o under_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o such_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o king_n arthur_n day_n which_o be_v fifty_o year_n before_o this_o from_o caerusk_n to_o st._n david_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a answer_n to_o this_o upstart_n instance_n of_o that_o ancient_a nation_n if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v suffice_v not_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n perusal_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o solid_a appendix_n to_o that_o excellent_a manual_n of_o controversy_n late_o compose_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n t._n where_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v this_o new_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n irrecoverable_o confute_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n be_v only_o a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v not_o schismatical_a because_o st._n augustine_n convert_v not_o the_o whole_a where_o first_o he_o only_o prove_v the_o welshman_n no_o schismatic_n but_o still_o leave_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-englishman_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v clear_v first_o in_o the_o sud_n nay_o though_o the_o britain_n be_v not_o then_o schismatic_n upon_o that_o account_n not_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustine_n yet_o now_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o incorporate_v into_o their_o church_n if_o this_o church_n be_v prove_v schismatical_a the_o welshman_n who_o be_v son_n subject_n depend_v on_o and_o a_o part_n of_o she_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o same_o censure_n beside_o his_o premise_n be_v all_o invalidated_a and_o his_o ground_n wrong_o lay_v his_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o ruinous_a for_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o schism_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n who_o send_v to_o convert_v england_n but_o as_o successor_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n however_o the_o former_a may_v render_v the_o rupture_n more_o enormous_a see_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n seamless-coat_n be_v close_o knit_v to_o the_o whole_a by_o such_o a_o near_a and_o firm_a obligation_n sect_n 4._o his_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a error_n and_o some_o mistake_a proof_n that_o king_n can_v erect_v patriarchates_n by_o this_o time_n the_o doctor_n through_o god_n assistance_n 7._o and_o his_o reader_n christian_a patience_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o be_v that_o even_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n austin_n can_v entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o supremacy_n over_o they_o where_o to_o omit_v that_o his_o whole_a ground_n be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o have_v before_o manifest_v in_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v our_o plea_n sor_n the_o pope_n primacy_n let_v we_o see_v at_o least_o how_o consequent_o he_o handle_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o st._n ibid._n paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o that_o chair_n where_o st._n paul_n sit_v good_a mr._n doctor_n inform_v we_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o chair_n where_o saint_n paul_n sit_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n or_o the_o like_a say_v you_o but_o first_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o fiction_n that_o st._n paul_n ever_o sit_v in_o any_o chair_n or_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n but_o at_o rome_n only_o with_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o demand_v whether_o all_o country_n convert_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o successor_n there_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v both_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n be_v only_o in_o another_o phrase_n to_o ask_v over_o again_o the_o question_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n next_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v supreme_a in_o their_o province_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o
other_o see_n this_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o though_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o independency_n do_v necessary_o require_v only_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o which_o he_o make_v account_n will_v carry_v the_o business_n without_o bring_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o st._n paul_n be_v supreme_a over_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n former_a large_a testimony_n from_o the_o monosyllable_n come_v will_v manifest_v than_o their_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o own_o province_n consist_v still_o with_o the_o superiority_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n deducible_a from_o that_o reason_n alone_o admit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n lie_v yet_o upon_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v positive_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v total_o exempt_a from_o st._n peter_n jurisdiction_n for_o which_o negative_a proof_n be_v insufficient_a or_o indeed_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o the_o doctor_n quiver_n be_v full_a of_o such_o blunt_a shaft_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n with_o he_o to_o argue_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o testimony_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v often_o discover_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n to_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n and_o so_o with_o like_a facility_n deny_v as_o asfirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o other_o i_o have_v already_o show_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o otherwise_o suppliable_a action_n about_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o body_n but_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o primacy_n to_o govern_v and_o overlook_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v conversant_a about_o that_o more_o universal_a sort_n of_o action_n reserve_v and_o proper_a to_o his_o large_a power_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o the_o short-handed_n jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a patriarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v 9_o but_o now_o come_v the_o most_o dangerous_a blow_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o take_v his_o aim_n all_o this_o while_n now_o he_o be_v fetch_v the_o fatal_a stroke_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o axe_n even_o now_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n he_o threaten_v in_o his_o nine_o section_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n and_o how_o think_v you_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n can_v ever_o erect_v and_o translate_v patriachates_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v free_o remove_v that_o power_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n and_o subject_a all_o this_o island_n to_o that_o independent_a archbishop_n or_o primate_n there_o be_v a_o trick_n now_o for_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o where_o first_o you_o see_v mr_n hammond_n suppose_n as_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v but_o mere_o patriarchal_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n between_o we_o so_o as_o his_o method_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o supposal_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 10._o this_o supposal_n lay_v for_o a_o ground_n he_o repeat_v again_o for_o his_o first_o instance_n those_o two_o late_o answer_v act_n of_o justinian_n erect_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n two_o archbishopric_n or_o primacy_n though_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o 11._o carthage_n be_v not_o original_o dignify_v but_o only_o restore_v to_o its_o primacy_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n after_o the_o wandal_n be_v drive_v our_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o preserve_v the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a every_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o instance_n concern_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la the_o dr._n think_v perhaps_o good_a man_n that_o he_o do_v well_o but_o put_v the_o proof_n in_o form_n and_o he_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o consequence_n justinian_n erect_v patriarchates_n say_v the_o history_n therefore_o king_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o act_n of_o themselves_o infer_v the_o doctor_n where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o illation_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o late_a parliament_n take_v away_o bishop_n therefore_o parliament_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v they_o away_o that_o a_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n may_v conclude_v a_o self-and-prope_a power_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o power_n to_o be_v original_o his_o own_o and_o not_o delegated_a to_o he_o by_o another_o pretend_v to_o it_o himself_o who_o in_o our_o case_n be_v the_o pope_n next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o without_o that_o delegation_n yet_o his_o action_n be_v lawful_a these_o if_o you_o first_o prove_v your_o instance_n will_v come_v to_o something_o otherwise_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o infer_v less_o than_o nothing_o want_v both_o the_o crutch_n which_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o advance_v forward_o to_o a_o conclusion_n your_o next_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n 12._o valentinian_n do_v by_o his_o rescript_n constitute_v ravenna_n a_o patriarchal_a seat_n where_o you_o quote_v no_o author_n but_o anno_fw-la dom._n 432._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v well_o for_o the_o rescript_n be_v account_v spurious_a and_o to_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n have_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o invalid_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o not_o only_o for_o that_o but_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n it_o lay_v under_o just_a exception_n you_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o puzzle_v task_n of_o defend_v its_o authenticness_n the_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v these_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o all_o other_o rescript_n next_o the_o decree_n be_v singular_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o other_o rescript_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n though_o constitute_v by_o one_o of_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v ever_o authorize_v by_o both_o their_o name_n whereas_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v want_v to_o this_o three_o the_o inscription_n of_o imperator_n major_n be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n entitle_v valentinian_n imperator_fw-la maximus_fw-la four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhegium_n placentia_n and_o brixillis_n be_v in_o the_o rescript_n name_v as_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a forgery_n since_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n leo_n command_v eusebius_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o gather_v a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o those_o three_o bishop_n meet_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n yet_o extant_a five_o the_o same_o rescript_n which_o give_v they_o archiepiscopatum_n a_o archbishopric_n which_o you_o make_v a_o patriarchate_n grant_v they_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v never_o accustom_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n only_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n this_o last_o rub_n so_o puzzle_v hieronymus_n rubens_n to_o smooth_v it_o who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a love_n of_o his_o country_n cite_v this_o rescript_n for_o its_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o explicate_v that_o pall_n to_o be_v caesarum_fw-la paludamentum_fw-la such_o a_o imperial_a robe_n as_o the_o caesar_n use_v to_o wear_v whereas_o beside_o the_o unlikeliness_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o rescript_n itself_o which_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o pall_n sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la sub_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la christianissimâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la saepe_fw-la degentes_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la metropolitae_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o his_o dominion_n often_o wear_v which_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o taste_v
not_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o their_o synagogue_n represent_v their_o church_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o but_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o portius_n festus_n a_o roman_a governor_n under_o caesar_n to_z caesar_z himself_o i_o will_v only_o put_v down_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n either_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o wilful_o abuse_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v they_o but_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n act._n 25._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o be_v not_o this_o doctor_n think_v you_o the_o fit_a man_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v a_o pension_n for_o write_v annotation_n in_o folio_n on_o the_o bible_n his_o last_o proof_n be_v that_o justinians_n three_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la laicis_fw-la bishop_n priest_n layman_n first_o we_o answer_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n that_o all_o the_o law_n find_v there_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v justinian_o since_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n use_v not_o only_o to_o put_v in_o their_o law-book_n those_o constitution_n themselves_o make_v but_o also_o those_o they_o be_v to_o see_v observe_v among_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v before_o by_o council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n second_o we_o grant_v justinian_n may_v make_v constitution_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o temporal_a affair_n or_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o last_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v any_o law_n concern_v they_o and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n entrench_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a business_n let_v the_o doctor_n prove_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o and_o he_o will_v in_o so_o do_v clear_v he_o in_o that_o part_n from_o that_o note_n of_o tyranny_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o they_o have_v be_v most_o set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a you_o may_v if_o you_o have_v please_v instead_o of_o your_o most_o have_v put_v always_o the_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v promulgate_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n who_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n decree_n be_v receive_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o you_o clap_v in_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v to_o intermingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n that_o canon_n of_o council_n receive_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n claim_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o make_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n valid_a which_o concern_v matter_n pure_o spiritual_a nay_o nor_o disaccept_v they_o decree_v unanimous_o by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a incroacher_n they_o receive_v indeed_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o his_o subscription_n and_o command_n to_o proclaim_v they_o make_v they_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a reception_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o obstacle_n of_o turbulent_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v you_o your_o aim_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o authority_n or_o validity_n of_o a_o canon_n without_o the_o last-life-giving-hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n vote_n which_o be_v only_o a_o strain_n of_o your_o own_o liberality_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o of_o your_o envy_n towards_o the_o church_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o his_o rightful_a claim_n to_o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o council_n sect_n 7._o other_o empty_a proof_n of_o this_o pretend_v right_o confute_v these_o rub_n be_v remove_v it_o will_v be_v our_o next_o sport_n to_o address_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o nineteen_o section_n itself_o where_o omit_v his_o ten_o parenthesiss_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o either_o say_n of_o his_o own_o or_o greek_a out_o of_o strabo_n geography_n that_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o assize_n at_o divers_a place_n or_o testimony_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n already_o answer_v omit_v these_o i_o say_v i_o will_v brief_o resume_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o paragraph_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o some-thing-more_a lucid_a interval_n of_o his_o mad_a parenthesiss_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o king_n shall_v according_a to_o emergent_a convenience_n change_v their_o seat_n of_o judicature_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v require_v a_o removal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a seat_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n constitute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v when_o they_o please_v erect_v and_o consequent_o remove_v primacy_n and_o metropolitan_o i_o answer_v that_o secular_a court_n may_v be_v remove_v upon_o good_a occasion_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o fool_n that_o it_o need_v neither_o greek_a nor_o strabo_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o ecclesiastical_a seat_n for_o great_a convenience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o removal_n be_v likewise_o evident_a and_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 17._o but_o his_o inference_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o erect_v and_o transfer_v they_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n nor_o have_v the_o doctor_n infuse_v into_o it_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v it_o yet_o first_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v nothing_o be_v find_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n order_v to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a negative_a proof_n as_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n iâ—_n and_o suppose_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v do_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v both_o express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n itself_o and_o to_o common_a reason_n also_o beside_o this_o wise_a proof_n be_v both_o most_o unjust_a towards_o we_o and_o silly_a in_o he_o to_o expect_v unjust_a towards_o we_o engage_v we_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o king_n can_v erect_v primacy_n and_o patriarchates_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o as_o either_o primate_n or_o patriarchate_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v thence_o not_o subject_a to_o king_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o silly_a in_o he_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o erection_n or_o not_o erection_n of_o primacy_n and_o patriarchates_n by_o secular_a power_n since_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o hang_v up_o all_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n then_o either_o erect_v or_o remove_v their_o seat_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o king_n shall_v not_o use_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o can_v produce_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o because_o this_o weigh_v little_a with_o you_o i_o show_v you_o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o tell_v you_o faber_n fabrilia_fw-la tractet_fw-la and_o that_o those_o who_o education_n institute_v of_o life_n particular_a designment_n to_o and_o total_a dependence_n on_o any_o course_n of_o life_n make_v they_o more_o strong_o addict_v all_o their_o thought_n to_o perfect_v themselves_o know_o and_o magisterial_o in_o that_o their_o proper_a profession_n be_v fit_a by_o far_o for_o such_o a_o employment_n than_o those_o who_o diversly-distracted_n study_v render_v they_o half-knowing_a or_o half-careful_a in_o such_o performance_n how_o much_o then_o be_v it_o more_o convenient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n then_o secular_a prince_n who_o partly_o their_o necessary_a temporal_a occasion_n partly_o voluntary_a recreation_n court_n attendance_n and_o entertainment_n so_o quite_o take_v up_o that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o saint_n and_o weak_a reflection_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o care_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o
in_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n not_o consider_v which_o yet_o any_o prudent_a man_n will_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o before_o they_o account_v only_o catholic_n and_o in_o which_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n nay_o perhaps_o thousand_o for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o condemn_v by_o their_o contrary_a belief_n these_o vote_n and_o act_n to_o be_v scismatical_a and_o heretical_a beside_o this_o king_n before_o the_o breach_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o all_o catholic_n king_n now_o do_v and_o as_o all_o his_o ancestor-king_n ever_o since_o england_n conversion_n have_v do_v it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o most_o apparent_a evidence_n and_o such_o as_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v which_o may_v warrant_v he_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o long_o settle_v in_o possession_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a thing_n in_o which_o before_o he_o be_v acknowledged_o under_o he_o especial_o the_o contrary_a verdict_n of_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v with_o its_o weight_n not_o to_o be_v counterpoise_v preponderate_v and_o mighty_o prejudice_v any_o pretence_n of_o evidence_n again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o no_o christian_a king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o his_o time_n none_o but_o he_o shall_v discern_v this_o clear_a evidence_n unless_o perhaps_o though_o they_o say_v love_n be_v blind_a yet_o his_o desire_n to_o anna_n bullen_n do_v open_v his_o eye_n in_o such_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o he_o see_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o her_o bright_a star-like_a eye_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n his_o authority_n unlawful_a and_o himself_o who_o be_v then_o find_v under_o it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v indeed_o above_o it_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n shall_v cross_v his_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v ask_v two_o thing_n of_o mr._n doctor_n one_o be_v in_o case_n a_o king_n shall_v have_v break_v from_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o schism_n into_o his_o country_n whether_o it_o can_v probable_o be_v perform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o very_a method_n by_o which_o their_o reformation_n be_v introduce_v the_o other_o be_v whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o perfect_o complete_a or_o rather_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n sweep_v the_o church_n indeed_o but_o leave_v the_o dust_n sluttish_o behind_o the_o door_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o complete_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o far_o this_o reformation_n and_o recede_v from_o rome_n may_v proceed_v and_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a stint_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o roll_a sea_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o doctor_n ground_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n think_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v reform_v still_o end_n way_n as_o they_o please_v nay_o even_o if_o they_o list_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n a_o acute_a socinian_n will_v solve_v very_o plausible_o all_o the_o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o produce_v allegation_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v make_v far_o strong_a than_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v there_o want_v some_o obscure_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o express_a one_o from_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n to_o evince_v the_o tenet_n if_o this_o than_o be_v vote_v by_o a_o king_n some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o a_o parliament_n the_o doctor_n must_v not_o disobey_v and_o hold_v christ_n divinity_n since_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o who_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v rightful_a power_n legal_o pertain_v they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n then_o may_v happen_v to_o vote_n such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o contrary_a ought_v not_o recede_v from_o his_o lawful_a superior_n so_o as_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o religion_n may_v be_v reform_v into_o atheism_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n once_o deny_v the_o temporal_a power_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v his_o rightful_a authority_n stint_v but_o at_o pleasure_n to_o make_v reformation_n upon_o reformation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n schism_n sect_n 1._o doctor_n hammonds_n second_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o pretence_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n refute_v master_n hammond_n have_v at_o length_n finish_v 1_o his_o great_a task_n and_o do_v preach_v of_o the_o first_o species_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o subordination_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o mutual_a unity_n peace_n and_o charity_n which_o christ_n leave_v among_o his_o disciple_n this_o schism_n against_o charity_n for_o method_n sake_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o species_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n whether_o in_o government_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o this_o methodical_a dr._n make_v faith_n and_o charity_n all_o one_o put_v his_o schism_n against_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o species_n of_o his_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n next_o he_o rank_n also_o the_o reject_v christ_n institution_n of_o government_n under_o this_o second_o species_n of_o schism_n against_o charity_n which_o most_o evident_o be_v the_o first_o general_n head_n of_o schism_n hitherto_o treat_v of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o offence_n against_o subordination_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o settle_v such_o a_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n institute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n since_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o subordination_n without_o government_n nor_o government_n without_o subordination_n so_o as_o now_o the_o schism_n against_o government_n be_v come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o schism_n against_o faith_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o confusion_n hear_v of_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o doctor_n for_o method_n sake_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o second_o species_n of_o his_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o external_a peace_n and_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a where_o i_o find_v as_o much_o blunder_a as_o former_o for_o these_o word_n must_v either_o signify_v a_o offence_n against_o superior_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o than_o it_o be_v again_o co-incident_a both_o with_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o schism_n which_o dissolve_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n and_o 2._o also_o with_o the_o first_o particular_a species_n of_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n method_n include_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ._n or_o else_o they_o must_v signify_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o mutual_o and_o equally-due_a correspondence_n and_o charity_n which_o one_o fellow-member_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o another_o and_o than_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o three_o and_o last_o species_n which_o he_o call_v the_o want_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v due_a from_o every_o christian_a to_o every_o christian._n so_o that_o if_o the_o jumble_a all_o the_o bell_n together_o in_o a_o confuse_a disorder_n may_v be_v call_v musical_a than_o the_o doctor_n division_n may_v be_v style_v methodical_a after_o this_o he_o subdivide_v this_o first_o species_n to_o 3._o wit_n schism_n against_o faith_n into_o a_o departure_n from_o those_o rule_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o sound_n and_o uphold_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o assert_v particular_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a pure_a church_n establishment_n but_o first_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o by_o answer_v our_o suggestion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o in_o cast_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o unity_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o
christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o christian_a unity_n or_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o conservatory_n for_o ever_o of_o all_o christian_a truth_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o ordain_v or_o plant_v where_o i_o find_v almost_o as_o many_o absurdity_n huddle_v together_o as_o word_n for_o first_o what_o signify_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n when_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n sit_v there_o and_o when_o he_o ordain_v st._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a unity_n st._n hierom_n testimony_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o doctor_n word_n who_o tell_v we_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o jovinian_a be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o where_o we_o see_v express_o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v head_n and_o this_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o christian_a unity_n three_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o christian_a unity_n be_v conserve_v by_o he_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n four_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n roman_n church_n and_o take_v in_o it_o a_o sense_n which_o he_o know_v we_o never_o mean_v our_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n his_o of_o the_o private_a diocese_n of_o rome_n itself_o five_o it_o be_v groundless_a to_o affirm_v even_o of_o this_o private_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o conservatory_n of_o christian_a truth_n more_o than_o any_o other_o since_o the_o doctor_n can_v but_o know_v the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n hold_v that_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n die_v there_o bequeath_v to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o sacred_a legacy_n a_o great_a vigour_n of_o christian_a tradition_n again_o history_n and_o father_n witness_v so_o unanimous_o her_o firm_a persistance_n above_o the_o rest_n objection_n often_o urge_v by_o our_o author_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o doctor_n may_v at_o least_o have_v afford_v we_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o contrary_a beside_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n last_o what_o be_v the_o doctor_n intent_n in_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n conservatory_n for_o ever_o of_o all_o christian_a truth_n what_o mean_v this_o cant_a parenthesis_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o christ_n may_v perhaps_o appoint_v she_o to_o conserve_v truth_n for_o a_o while_n but_o mean_v after_o some_o time_n to_o discharge_v she_o of_o that_o office_n but_o this_o parenthesis_n the_o doctor_n reserve_v for_o a_o starting-hole_n that_o he_o may_v at_o pleasure_n cry_v out_o she_o have_v err_v when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o some_o odd_a testimony_n which_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o id-est-clause_n may_v overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o second_o defence_n for_o relinquish_a the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v this_o that_o the_o way_n provide_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o reformation_n which_o way_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o act_n of_o apostolical_a providence_n first_o their_o resolve_v upon_o some_o few_o head_n of_o efficacy_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a life_n through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v and_o deposit_v they_o in_o every_o church_n second_o their_o establish_v a_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o church-officer_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 5_o act_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o apostolical_a providence_n if_o these_o two_o head_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o thus_o deposit_v be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o form_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o that_o they_o come_v down_o certain_o to_o we_o by_o this_o depository_n way_n at_o first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o derive_v successive_o age_n by_o age_n dr._n hammond_n 12_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o plain_a papist_n for_o we_o neither_o say_v we_o have_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n superfluous_a for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o those_o we_o have_v come_v to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o seruando_fw-la depositum_fw-la by_o preserve_v uncorrupted_a those_o necessary_a doctrine_n thus_o deposit_v but_o i_o fear_v much_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v mr._n hammond_n in_o this_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o halt_v very_o lame_o in_o the_o midway_n he_o stay_v not_o at_o home_n for_o his_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v the_o point_v deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n a_o certain_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o she_o than_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o article_n or_o canon_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n female-headed_n general_n council_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o nothing_o affirm_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n here_o build_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o sure_a those_o few_o head_n of_o special_a efficacy_n to_o the_o plant_v a_o christian_a life_n can_v be_v no_o less_o upon_o their_o preach_n and_o deposit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n nay_o more_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o for_o faith_n if_o not_o one_o be_v none_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o deposit_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o though_o he_o stay_v not_o at_o home_n for_o ask_v he_o be_v those_o few_o head_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a he_o will_v tell_v you_o nâ—_n yet_o which_o be_v those_o necessary_a head_n how_o many_o and_o why_o no_o more_o be_v thus_o deliver_v since_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v what_o multiplicity_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o diverse_a 5._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ask_v he_o i_o say_v these_o question_n and_o no_o particular_a account_n can_v he_o give_v you_o only_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v something_o in_o geneneral_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v utter_o contemn_v all_o tradition_n again_o these_o church_n in_o which_o be_v deposit_v those_o few_o head_n of_o such_o special_a eefficacy_n to_o plant_v christian_a life_n be_v they_o infallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v certain_o trust_v to_o in_o their_o preserve_v that_o depositum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infallible_a in_o other_o necessary_a point_n also_o and_o so_o the_o doctor_n have_v slip_v by_o good_a hap_n into_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o hoodwink_v go_v to_o church_n again_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o be_v can_v certain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v we_o the_o right_a depositum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o they_o receive_v than_o the_o drremaine_v as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o since_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o some_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o we_o inerrable_o true_a unless_o this_o deposit_n be_v such_o as_o must_v upon_o necessity_n continue_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v infallibility_n or_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o providence_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_a sleight_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v no_o efficacious_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n he_o add_v afterward_o and_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o zealous_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o any_o romanist_n here_o again_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o step_v forward_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o great_a troup_n of_o backward_a unwilling_a protestant_n after_o he_o for_o if_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n deposit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o zealous_o as_o the_o romanist_n they_o must_v hold_v they_o as_o of_o faith_n for_o so_o far_o our_o wellgrounded_n zeal_n carry_v we_o and_o that_o the_o depositary_a be_v so_o trusty_a as_o
it_o can_v deceive_v we_o now_o you_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o church-door_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v they_o within_o the_o church_n talk_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a he_o leap_v you_o back_o at_o one_o jump_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sceptic_a school_n of_o the_o heathen_a academic_n but_o how_o can_v mr._n hammond_n imagine_v this_o pretence_n sufficient_a to_o acquit_v he_o from_o scism_n in_o renounce_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n still_o full_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o their_o breach_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o we_o think_v man_n wit_n can_v invent_v a_o better_a for_o that_o end_n either_o then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o if_o this_o you_o manifest_o break_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n new_a creed_n profess_o declare_v if_o some_o other_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o include_v a_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v wherefore_o either_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o a_o profess_a and_o believe_v fallibility_n can_v be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n than_o a_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n or_o else_o grant_v that_o renounce_v the_o latter_a you_o renounce_v the_o best_a and_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o conserve_v such_o a_o unity_n the_o second_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o full_o and_o zealous_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v the_o establishment_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o a_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o every_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la allow_v also_o among_o they_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n aâ—_n may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n thus_o the_o doctor_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o wâ—_n will_v examine_v a_o while_n whether_o this_o way_n thuâ—_n lay_v out_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n iâ—_n faith_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o subordination_n no_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o bishop_n nor_o bishop_n his_o metropolitan_a nor_o metropolitan_a his_o patriarch_n how_o can_v this_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v this_o subordination_n in_o obedience_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v into_o consideration_n how_o this_o point_n relate_v to_o unity_n of_o government_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o conserve_v truth_n the_o break_n of_o which_o unity_n be_v call_v schism_n so_o the_o question_n in_o that_o case_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o examine_v how_o his_o subordination_n provide_v against_o schism_n let_v we_o admit_v then_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o church_n govern_v in_o this_o order_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v put_v they_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n a_o priest_n have_v dissent_v from_o his_o bishop_n a_o arian_n but_o yet_o consent_v with_o his_o metropolitan_a have_v it_o be_v schism_n in_o so_o do_v the_o doctor_n must_v answer_v no_o for_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n the_o adherence_n to_o he_o will_v more_o secure_v the_o priest_n from_o schism_n than_o the_o relinquish_a the_o bishop_n can_v endanger_v he_o next_o if_o a_o bishop_n dissent_v from_o a_o heretical_a metropolitan_a but_o consent_v with_o a_o catholic_n patriarch_n be_v it_o yet_o schism_n sure_o no_o since_o the_o same_o reason_n clear_v he_o that_o clear_v the_o priest_n before_o again_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a dissent_n from_o his_o own_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n but_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o yet_o schism_n certain_o no_o for_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v by_o consequence_n more_o excuse_v he_o than_o the_o other_o can_v condemn_v he_o hitherto_o than_o we_o have_v find_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n annulet_n against_o shism_n let_v we_o proceed_v if_o a_o patriarch_n dissent_v from_o the_o first_o from_o the_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o concede_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o yet_o schism_n the_o doctor_n answer_v no_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o owe_v the_o other_o only_o something_o more_o of_o a_o civil_a respect_n as_o a_o young_a 17_o brother_n do_v a_o elder_a without_o any_o inferiority_n to_o he_o in_o command_n or_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v a_o schism_n forward_o still_o suppose_v some_o nation_n or_o some_o patriarch_n dissent_n from_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o yet_o schism_n still_o the_o dr._n answer_v no_o for_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n which_o branch_v schism_n into_o all_o its_o species_n he_o put_v no_o such_o schism_n as_o that_o against_o a_o general_n council_n how_o then_o have_v mr._n hammond_n by_o this_o new_a way_n provide_v against_o schism_n if_o according_a to_o this_o subordination_n all_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o all_o may_v find_v lawful_a excuse_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o being_n schismatic_n since_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o that_o distract_a family_n be_v so_o order_v that_o neither_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a nor_o any_o in_o common_a have_v any_o tie_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o tie_n of_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o imagine_a subordination_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o conquent_o the_o drs._n church_n government_n without_o some_o strong_a obligation_n to_o knit_v up_o all_o this_o order_n in_o a_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n either_o worthy_a our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n be_v he_o no_o body_n now_o who_o before_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o in_o all_o their_o providence_n it_o be_v wonderful_a mr._n hammond_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o and_o proceed_v so_o inconsonant_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a governor_n head_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o and_o above_o both_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o treat_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n he_o think_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v former_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o worth_a the_o mention_v do_v he_o think_v the_o unity_n of_o such_o a_o head_n conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v to_o a_o far_o more_o inferior_a bishop_n or_o account_v he_o it_o a_o small_a sin_n for_o a_o patriarch_n to_o dissent_v from_o so_o sacred_a a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o lawful_a superior_a nay_o supreme_a in_o ecclestastical_a matter_n and_o to_o who_o the_o rightful_a power_n as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n legal_o pertain_v yet_o mr._n hammond_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o omit_v it_o for_o though_o he_o may_v talk_v of_o and_o advance_v that_o doctrine_n in_o common_a so_o to_o escape_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o you_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v even_o a_o bramble_n rule_n over_o their_o church_n than_o that_o all_o over_o spread_v cedar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o decline_v it_o as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o shall_v apply_v that_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n as_o be_v see_v in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o indeed_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o must_v have_v he_o introduce_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o schism_n to_o dissent_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o the_o catholic_n nor_o yet_o protestant_n as_o you_o here_o see_v acknowledge_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n a_o office_n which_o be_v it_o not_o three_o day_n old_a may_v seem_v borrow_v from_o their_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yet_o the_o doctor_n be_v grow_v kind_n and_o allow_v
that_o the_o scripture_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n some_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n if_o so_o mr._n hammond_n 5._o then_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o primacy_n or_o no._n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o if_o any_o hold_n may_v be_v take_v from_o your_o word_n for_o s._n peter_n as_o you_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n then_o give_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o give_v he_o he_o then_o have_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n life_n time_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o primacy_n of_o order_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n 14._o time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o the_o primacy_n then_o which_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o christ_n life_n time_n must_v be_v some_o other_o primacy_n and_o what_o primacy_n can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n again_o if_o by_o this_o primacy_n he_o allow_v s._n peter_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o precedency_n as_o have_v any_o effect_n or_o efficacity_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o primacy_n this_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o primacy_n there_o a_o mere_o inefficacious_a and_o dry_a presidency_n and_o precedency_n of_o order_n such_o as_o be_v with_o we_o the_o walk_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o sit_v first_o at_o a_o table_n without_o any_o superiority_n more_o than_o a_o courteous_a deference_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o the_o doctor_n must_v imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v no_o better_a thing_n to_o do_v when_o he_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o but_o to_o take_v order_n for_o fear_v the_o good_a apostle_n shall_v fall_v to_o compliment_n who_o shall_v sit_v go_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o consequent_o this_o tenet_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n register_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v a_o courteous_a point_n of_o faith_n oblige_v all_o the_o apostle_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v civil_a and_o make_v a_o leg_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_v the_o doctor_n be_v full_a of_o 7._o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n that_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v likely_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o why_o think_v you_o so_o mr._n doctor_n do_v you_o not_o find_v evident_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o k_n henry_n renounce_v the_o say_a authority_n enjoy_v most_o perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o government_n do_v most_o bless_o now_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o that_o authority_n be_v reject_v nothing_o have_v succeed_v the_o rejecter_n but_o perpetual_a turmoil_n schism_n division_n and_o subdivision_n into_o sect_n and_o daily_a mutation_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n as_o far_o as_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o be_v not_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o all_o history_n and_o even_o our_o very_a eye_n can_v witness_v a_o truth_n last_o do_v not_o the_o present_a distraction_n you_o now_o groan_v under_o awake_v you_o to_o see_v that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o your_o misery_n spring_v from_o the_o leak_a cistern_n of_o schism_n you_o have_v dig_v for_o yourselves_o do_v your_o ancestor_n find_v so_o little_a unity_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n or_o have_v you_o find_v such_o a_o constant_a unity_n since_o you_o leave_v it_o that_o you_o can_v presume_v the_o readmitting_a that_o government_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o tend_v to_o unity_n yet_o you_o can_v think_v otherwise_o unless_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n pay_v that_o subjection_n too_o do_v you_o your_o obligation_n why_o shall_v their_o backwardness_n in_o their_o duty_n make_v you_o deny_v you_o beside_o who_o do_v you_o call_v christian_n all_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o donatist_n socinian_n and_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o arise_v since_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n christian_n only_o those_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o common_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o christ_n law_n be_v if_o so_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o head-bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v it_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o you_o say_v the_o eastern_a church_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o ere_o your_o departure_n admit_v they_o have_v not_o can_v their_o pattern_n warrant_v you_o more_o than_o it_o can_v warrant_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o they_o reject_v it_o indeed_o and_o for_o their_o reward_n be_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n begin_v to_o call_v they_o brother_n and_o by_o all_o your_o ancestor_n just_o hold_v and_o call_v schismatic_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a mood_n they_o admit_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o roman-catholic_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n to_o which_o they_o subscribe_v nay_o even_o when_o they_o be_v disgu_v and_o refuse_v unity_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n cite_v by_o your_o friend_n bishop_n bramhall_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 101._o which_o witness_n that_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o then-pope_n with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o his_o second_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6_o be_v not_o able_a to_o administer_v that_o vast_a province_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o do_v of_o old_a and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o again_o as_o well_o as_o former_o but_o the_o dr._n call_v it_o a_o politic_a problem_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no_o and_o will_v have_v it_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n entrust_v with_o the_o flock_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o nurse_n father_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o politic_a problem_n that_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v government_n but_o since_o it_o concern_v government_n ecclesiastical_a it_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o scan_n of_o temporal_a politician_n the_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o pretty_a pass_n if_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n so_o long_o acknowledge_v as_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n ere_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n shall_v anew_o be_v call_v into_o question_n by_o humane_a policy_n but_o these_o two_o word_n of_o scripture_n nurse_n father_n make_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o doctor_n satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n himself_o fancy_v that_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o king_n as_o if_o to_o nurse_n cherish_v and_o foster_v be_v to_o rule_v order_n govern_z and_o command_v or_o as_o if_o joseph_n who_o be_v foster-father_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o good_a as_o or_o the_o same_o with_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v his_o true_a father_n and_o i_o wonder_v where_o this_o doctor_n ever_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n entrust_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o that_o any_o hold_v nero_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o have_v right_a and_o title_n o_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o our_o saviour_n leave_v that_o authority_n with_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o new_a order_n from_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o their_o successor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v
or_o at_o least_o that_o year_n be_v pure_a again_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o age_n teach_v by_o those_o pastor_n which_o there_o reside_v must_v be_v pure_a also_o far_o more_o consonant_a then_o to_o their_o ground_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n deny_v promiscuous_o all_o antiquity_n than_o to_o pick_v and_o cull_v out_o at_o pleasure_n what_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o like_v and_o reject_v allow_v and_o disallow_v what_o make_v for_o or_o against_o they_o without_o give_v any_o evident_a reason_n why_o they_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o doctor_n like_o a_o very_a saint_n pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n a_o unaffected_a ignorance_n though_o they_o shall_v mistake_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o what_o pitiful_a shift_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o ground_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o hope_v that_o this_o ruliness_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o obedience_n of_o they_o will_v render_v they_o approvable_a to_o god_n unless_o they_o can_v render_v god_n a_o approve_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v at_o pleasure_n hold_v his_o sacred_a spouse_n the_o church_n holy_a in_o one_o age_n and_o adulterate_a in_o another_o and_o shape_n and_o fashion_n christ_n seamless_a coat_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o ever-changing_a fancy_n last_o most_o vain_o do_v they_o hope_v this_o ruliness_n in_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v profess_o treat_v and_o decide_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o decision_n on_o their_o side_n he_o end_v in_o a_o preach_a manner_n with_o extol_v 8._o the_o humble_a and_o docible_a temper_n of_o his_o church_n true_o mr._n doctor_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n to_o your_o church_n that_o she_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v teach_v pray_v when_o will_v she_o be_v at_o age_n to_o leave_v go_v to_o school_n when_o will_v she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o prentice-like_a tutorage_n and_o set_v up_o for_o herself_o to_o profess_v truth_n as_o a_o church_n shall_v do_v i_o think_v a_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o be_v like_o the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n or_o a_o weathercock_n docible_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o do_v you_o think_v the_o puritan_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n shall_v in_o reason_n yield_v any_o authority_n to_o your_o church_n since_o she_o profess_v herself_o yet_o learn_v her_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o commendation_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v docible_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o i_o pâ—ay_v who_o must_v teach_v she_o or_o what_o great_a professor_n be_v there_o on_o earth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v submit_v herself_o as_o docible_a perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o one_o particular_a church_n must_v sisterly_a and_o charitable_o assist_v and_o teach_v another_o that_o be_v though_o each_o be_v ignorant_a itself_o yet_o like_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o must_v all_o be_v suppose_v mutual_a mistress_n and_o consequent_o all_o learned_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a further_o this_o docible_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o your_o youngling_n church_n be_v it_o dâ—ciblenesse_n or_o humility_n think_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o mistress_n who_o have_v all_o the_o quality_n which_o can_v give_v â—er_o authority_n and_o fall_v to_o teach_v yourselves_o new_a reform_a doctrine_n without_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o humble_a dâ—ciblenesse_n of_o your_o church_n be_v it_o docibleness_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o 14._o general_a council_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christendom_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o rely_v upon_o your_o own_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o rest_n as_o you_o list_v this_o be_v the_o so_o much_o brag_n d_o on_o docibleness_n and_o humble_a temper_n of_o your_o church_n parallel_v to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o far_o ouâ—vying_v they_o though_o of_o a_o contrary_a strain_n be_v that_o most_o heroic_a act_n of_o your_o docible_a humility_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v thing_n concern_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o four_o general_a council_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n which_o drs._n and_o council_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o article_n england_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o it_o be_v fallible_a yourself_o grant_v for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o church_n err_v in_o the_o four_o age._n now_o to_o hold_v article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o authority_n which_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v deceive_v i_o be_v such_o a_o magnanimous_a piece_n of_o docible_a humility_n as_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o the_o doctor_n behalf_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n dare_v ever_o own_o neither_o can_v the_o present_a catholic_n who_o some_o who_o neither_o understand_v their_o own_o nor_o catholic_a ground_n laugh_v at_o as_o blind_o humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o incomparable_a degree_n of_o humility_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o protestant_n only_o for_o we_o pretend_v not_o faith_n certain_a but_o upon_o a_o deem_a infallibility_n in_o the_o authority_n assure_v it_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v unblamable_a by_o you_o for_o fail_v in_o their_o ground_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o proceed_v inconsequent_o upon_o those_o groundâ—_n for_o a_o infallible_a authority_n deserve_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o pretend_v most_o certain_a upon_o a_o authority_n confess_v by_o yourselves_o uncertain_a be_v such_o a_o condiscension_n of_o humility_n such_o a_o prostrate_v your_o proper_a knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blindly-capâ—ivating_a your_o judgement_n but_o even_o a_o utter_a renounce_v all_o judgement_n prudence_n and_o common_a sense_n not_o a_o submit_v the_o reason_n by_o a_o voluntary_a wink_n at_o objection_n but_o a_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o perfect_a put_v out_o of_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o reason_n itself_o and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v such_o a_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v strong_o persuade_v myself_o that_o all_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_o true_a yet_o this_o humility_n the_o doctor_n call_v here_o a_o 8_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reformation_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v reform_v well_o since_o you_o have_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o unity_n you_o before_o enjoy_v into_o distraction_n the_o faith_n you_o former_o profess_v into_o new-fangled_a misbeleefe_n but_o your_o former_a reason_n and_o judgement_n into_o present_a folly_n and_o fancy_n what_o be_v say_v of_o your_o accept_n the_o four_o council_n etc._n etc._n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o private_a interpretition_n of_o scripture_n which_o find_v your_o faith_n which_o faith_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a though_o the_o person_n interpretation_n it_o be_v build_v on_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n the_o pious_a word_n in_o your_o own_o behalf_n with_o which_o you_o close_v up_o your_o chapter_n speak_v in_o a_o elegiac_a tone_n be_v very_o moanful_o move_v word_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n rhetorical_a enough_o for_o woman_n not_o rational_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o prudent_a man_n you_o profess_v you_o will_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o primitive_a practice_n as_o entire_a as_o christ_n body_n or_o garment_n good_a mr._n hammond_n leave_v mock_v your_o reader_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o primitive_a time_n must_v needs_o just_a end_n then_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o the_o father_n to_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n body_n or_o garment_n i_o see_v no_o such_o great_a respect_n in_o you_o or_o your_o church_n doctrine_n allow_v towards_o holy_a relic_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o trust_v those_o sacred_a pledge_n to_o your_o unhallowed_a hand_n from_o who_o rude_a usage_n his_o mystical_a body_n his_o church_n faith_n its_o rule_n
alter_v old_a one_o then_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v our_o church_n in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n to_o have_v be_v no_o church_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o spoil_v your_o own_o mission_n or_o else_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n recommend_v by_o she_o than_o those_o which_o descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n since_o our_o church_n can_v better_o see_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o her_o present_a circumstance_n than_o the_o primitive_a can_v foresee_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n what_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v convenient_a for_o future_a age_n sect_n 4._o of_o doctor_n hammonds_n charitablenesse_n in_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o our_o pretend_a uncharitableness_n for_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o doctor_n profess_v like_o a_o good_a charitable_a man_n as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o exclude_v no_o christian_a from_o their_o communion_n that_o will_v either_o filial_o or_o fraternal_o embrace_v it_o with_o they_o no_o true_o to_o give_v your_o religion_n its_o due_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a civil_a and_o courteous_a profession_n and_o admit_v all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n into_o communion_n provide_v they_o but_o profess_v christ_n whatever_o point_v else_o they_o deny_v it_o matter_n not_o nay_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o call_v themselves_o christians_o though_o all_o the_o world_n else_o call_v they_o heretic_n yet_o your_o kind_a heart_a church_n can_v but_o friendly_o entertain_v they_o you_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o must_v be_v heresy_n be_v change_v by_o your_o boon_n behaviour_n into_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n for_o whereas_o the_o world_n heretofore_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o point_n of_o christianity_n but_o deny_v other_o which_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o that_o time_n you_o have_v now_o quite_o change_v the_o former_a notion_n and_o think_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n that_o be_v none_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o as_o though_o they_o deny_v all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o profess_v christ_n name_n and_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o come_v and_o welcome_a anabaptist_n brownist_n presbyterian_o quaker_n carpocratian_o perhaps_o arian_n nay_o even_o simon_n magus_n himself_o all_o these_o sew_v together_o only_o with_o the_o airy_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n will_v serve_v for_o broken-ware_n piece_n to_o patch_v up_o doctor_n hammonds_n motley_n church_n for_o since_o they_o hold_v to_o his_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v christ_n name_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n admit_v some_o and_o refuse_v the_o rest_n again_o the_o doctor_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v any_o that_o will_v filial_o or_o fraternal_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o will_v be_v either_o under_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o above_o they_o but_o be_v loath_a to_o admit_v communion_n with_o any_o that_o will_v paternal_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v be_v over_o and_o govern_v they_o no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o as_o much_o courtesy_n as_o you_o please_v but_o not_o a_o dram_n of_o humility_n obedience_n nor_o subjection_n to_o superior_n these_o peace-preserving_a virtue_n will_v quite_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o overpower_v authority_n though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v in_o possession_n over_o the_o country_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o never_o so_o many_o age_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o present_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n endeavour_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o paternal_a communion_n to_o pluck_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o island_n you_o be_v willing_a you_o say_v to_o admit_v all_o to_o your_o assembly_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n you_o love_v mighty_o to_o talk_v plausible_a word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o general_a as_o if_o you_o make_v account_v your_o reader_n shall_v be_v all_o fool_n to_o search_v no_o further_o than_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o your_o universal_a say_n not_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n good_a mr._n doctor_n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v scripture_n all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n fly_v only_o to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o armour-house_n to_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n arian_n and_o socinian_o most_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v christ_n godhead_n so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o you_o will_v have_v store_n of_o communicant_n be_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o truth_n be_v one_o and_o falsehood_n manifold_a if_o their_o interpretation_n be_v different_a from_o you_o both_o can_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o both_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o foundation_n leave_v by_o christ_n for_o falsify_v his_o word_n can_v be_v that_o foundation_n again_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n leave_v by_o christ_n you_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a and_o know_a rule_n to_o come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n else_o you_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v who_o acknowledge_v this_o foundation_n and_o so_o admit_v rash_o to_o your_o communion_n you_o know_v not_o who_o be_v it_o perhaps_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o restrain_v to_o fundamental_o still_o the_o same_o difficulty_n remain_v unless_o you_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v and_o sort_v out_o the_o essential_o from_o point_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o talk_v much_o of_o fundamental_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o shuffle_a trick_n of_o a_o mountebank_n and_o very_o unbecoming_a a_o grave_n divine_a or_o be_v this_o foundation_n perhaps_o the_o solid_a sense_n of_o christ_n law_n write_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o by_o a_o welllinked_a chain_n of_o universal_a tradition_n derive_v to_o our_o time_n if_o so_o you_o must_v admit_v only_a catholic_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n since_o only_o they_o hold_v this_o foundation_n or_o rather_o indeed_o since_o you_o deny_v this_o way_n of_o bring_v down_o faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o catholic_n hold_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o you_o will_v go_v conseqent_o to_o your_o own_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o admit_v they_o neither_o since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o by-you_a acknowledge_v foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o than_o you_o can_v doubt_v but_o to_o have_v the_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v since_o all_o pretend_v strong_o in_o general_a term_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o foundation_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o devout_o charitable_a in_o the_o 6._o follow_a word_n that_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o blessing_n of_o the_o one_o heart_n and_o the_o one_o lip_n this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o enure_v to_o a_o drowsy_a sound_v vein_n of_o preach_v quodlibet_n till_o a_o man_n have_v hum_v and_o drum_v away_o all_o reason_n out_o of_o his_o head_n speak_v sense_n man_n and_o let_v your_o pretend_a charity_n come_v clad_v in_o truth_n or_o else_o i_o must_v just_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n i_o hate_v contradiction_n though_o tell_v i_o in_o never_o so_o pious_a a_o tone_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o catholic_a deny_v you_o communion_n if_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o blessing_n of_o one_o heart_n the_o same_o interior_a belief_n and_o one_o lip_n the_o same_o exterior_a profession_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v those_o seem_o pious_a word_n produce_v leave_v off_o pay_v we_o with_o this_o hollow_a language_n empty_a of_o sense_n render_v yourselves_o capable_a of_o that_o blessing_n in_o your_o action_n renounce_v and_o repent_v your_o disobedience_n to_o your_o so-long-acknowledged_a superior_n repeal_v your_o schismatical_a ordinance_n against_o
whole_a by_o order_n and_o as_o much_o depend_v upon_o spiritual_a superior_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n law_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v on_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o preserve_v their_o temporal_a law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o they_o without_o this_o order_n the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v the_o body_n be_v lose_v the_o church_n be_v go_v doubtless_o mr._n doctor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o bassle_v and_o persecute_v which_o yet_o you_o have_v spend_v this_o whole_a chapter_n except_o only_o the_o first_o paragraph_n to_o prove_v so_o need_v no_o such_o great_a and_o large_a disproose_n to_o manifest_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o man_n will_n shall_v be_v their_o choice_n and_o crime_n yet_o we_o may_v just_o impute_v your_o church_n ruin_n to_o the_o sandiness_n of_o her_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n must_v render_v her_o liable_a to_o change_v as_o often_o as_o the_o unconstant_a wind_n of_o temporal_a circumstance_n shall_v alter_v the_o former_a government_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o former_a government_n yet_o remain_v shall_v see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a peace_n or_o convenience_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o introduce_v or_o admit_v the_o more_o prevail_a sway_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o i_o foresee_v that_o the_o doctor_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n will_v cling_v in_o with_o we_o and_o call_v the_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a romanist_n their_o dear_a brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o mission_n to_o come_v from_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o now_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n but_o let_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o mean_n proffer_v that_o they_o in_o courteons_n recompense_n will_v acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o indeed_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o as_o frivolous_a still_o as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o church_n can_v give_v you_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o govern_v the_o catholic_a flock_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_o receive_v unity_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o can_v come_v indeed_o from_o we_o and_o so_o if_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o we_o continue_v to_o execute_v and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o that_o commission_n so_o far_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o former_a authorization_n but_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n nay_o more_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o commission_n i_o wonder_v what_o jurisdiction_n or_o mission_n they_o can_v pretend_v as_o derive_v from_o we_o our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o your_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o and_o exercise_v that_o be_v of_o bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o squadron_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n preach_v a_o opposite_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v impower_v you_o and_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a power_n you_o can_v think_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o mission_n from_o never_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n wherefore_o it_o must_v come_v to_o you_o from_o the_o mere_a secular_a power_n on_o this_o power_n therefore_o be_v build_v all_o the_o authority_n you_o have_v to_o act_v as_o protestant_n or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o your_o church_n be_v erect_v only_o and_o sole_o upon_o this_o uncertain_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n this_o make_v mr._n hooker_n one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o 79_o prudent_a writer_n of_o all_o that_o profession_n affirm_v of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o continue_v more_o than_o fourscore_o year_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v otherwise_o see_v it_o bear_v evident_o the_o principle_n of_o corruption_n and_o mutability_n in_o its_o very_a constitution_n to_o wit_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o a_o secular_a basis_n which_o continual_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o mortality_n as_o the_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v have_v their_o ever-limited_n period_n and_o discover_v the_o professor_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o happy_a than_o will_v you_o be_v if_o leave_v this_o fleet_a and_o unbodied_a shadow_n you_o will_v return_v and_o unite_v yourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o enjoy_v this_o promise_n from_o our_o saviour_n of_o a_o indefectible_a perpetuity_n not_o only_o experience_n the_o certain_a faithfulness_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o a_o large_a continuance_n of_o 1600._o year_n but_o also_o see_v with_o evidence_n perhaps_o more_o than_o scientifical_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o strong_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o her_o governor_n can_v never_o fail_v or_o decay_v since_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o slippery_a and_o weak_a prop_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o their_o authority_n but_o on_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o eternal_a never-altering_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n with_o commission_n to_o delegate_v and_o transmit_v it_o with_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o the_o future_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o transmit_v this_o heavenfounded_a jurisdiction_n to_o posterity_n less_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o indelible_a character_n that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n a_o rock_n too_o adamantine_a to_o be_v undermine_v by_o human_a policy_n let_v then_o her_o enemy_n though_o even_o prince_n rage_z as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v nay_o even_o bandy_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subdue_v this_o freeborn_a king_n daughter_n to_o their_o profane_a yoke_n her_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o ever_o have_v so_o will_v it_o ever_o remain_v secure_a and_o inviolate_a be_v independent_a of_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o eternity_n her_o end_n and_o aim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o right_o dispence_v the_o transitory_a good_n of_o this_o world_n your_o parallel_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o the_o zelot_n fury_n or_o the_o old_a roman_a yoke_n which_o you_o make_v account_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o reader_n will_v supercede_v all_o necessity_n of_o make_v it_o up_o i_o conceive_v to_o aim_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o they_o intrude_v unfit_a man_n into_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o neither_o can_v they_o possible_o take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o those_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o happen_v in_o your_o case_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o parliamentary_a power_n that_o set_v it_o up_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o guilt_n nor_o you_o neither_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v imagine_v we_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o object_v that_o to_o be_v your_o voluntary_a crime_n which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v your_o involuntary_a punishment_n your_o wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o peace_n and_o communion_n among_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v no_o less_o we_o and_o this_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o efficacious_a endeavour_n and_o in_o several_a nation_n with_o daily_a labour_n and_o extreme_a hazard_n to_o reduce_v the_o stray_a flock_n to_o their_o safely-guarded_n fold_n nay_o this_o communion_n be_v so_o vehement_o desire_v and_o thirst_v after_o by_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n except_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o rule_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o communion_n also_o if_o mr._n hammond_n can_v persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n to_o return_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o only_o can_v unite_v we_o in_o the_o same_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o constant_a
pang_n and_o solicitude_n before_o they_o dare_v open_v their_o door_n they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v in_o any_o other_o security_n than_o that_o which_o a_o good_a conscience_n give_v they_o but_o the_o cruel_a part_n of_o all_o be_v to_o defame_v we_o of_o treason_n first_o you_o make_v a_o law_n that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o common_a superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n be_v treason_n and_o then_o brand_v we_o for_o traitor_n shall_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a power_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o acknowledge_v prelacy_n will_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a present_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o older-fashioned_a protestant_n traitor_n nor_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o charity_n if_o i_o plain_o and_o roundly_o charge_v you_o that_o in_o all_o this_o you_o proceed_v flat_o against_o your_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v real_o judge_v the_o bare_a receive_v order_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v treason_n which_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o your_o very_a offer_n of_o pardon_n nay_o sometime_o preferment_n if_o he_o who_o you_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o bloody_a traitor_n will_v but_o go_v to_o church_n with_o you_o for_o what_o priest_n die_v for_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o may_v have_v rescue_v himself_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n by_o such_o submission_n what_o priest_n be_v so_o bad_a who_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o entertain_v with_o honour_n if_o he_o will_v take_v party_n with_o you_o so_o unlucky_a be_v his_o lordship_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o whatever_o his_o intention_n be_v he_o absolve_v we_o or_o at_o least_o condemn_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o exception_n sound_n he_o absolute_o clear_v our_o religion_n of_o a_o calumny_n which_o the_o protestant_n most_o injurious_o charge_v upon_o we_o that_o our_o vassalage_n to_o the_o pope_n destroy_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n cite_v so_o many_o instance_n where_o catholic_n remain_v such_o have_v disobey_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o on_o purpose_n lay_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o jealousy_n because_o he_o use_v that_o juggle_a phrase_n in_o effect_n than_o he_o absolute_o prove_v himself_o a_o deceiver_n in_o short_a if_o he_o mean_v honest_o he_o justify_v we_o if_o otherwise_o every_o honest_a man_n will_v condemn_v he_o but_o whatever_o his_o inward_a meaning_n be_v the_o case_n open_v will_v declare_v itself_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o basis_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n then_o flourish_v but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o kingdom_n either_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o or_o original_o independent_a and_o distinct_a from_o it_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o a_o band_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o which_o his_o spiritual_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v integrate_v that_o it_o neither_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o yet_o unprovided_a of_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o such_o amity_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v like_o the_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v cor_n unum_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la unam_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o principality_n among_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n among_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o principality_n be_v that_o when_o public_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a all_o emulation_n who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o since_o it_o be_v know_v all_o be_v to_o defer_v to_o he_o meet_z as_o and_o where_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o he_o again_o if_o any_o inconvenience_n fall_v among_o christian_n there_o want_v not_o one_o who_o be_v by_o office_n to_o look_v to_o it_o though_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v out_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a authority_n to_o curb_v the_o offender_n this_o one_o seat_n may_v by_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n keep_v a_o continuance_n of_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a nature_n permit_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o the_o see_v where_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sign_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o precious_a death_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o dive_v into_o all_o or_o the_o questionable_a consequence_n of_o this_o primacy_n this_o only_a i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o common_a government_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a fraternity_n depend_v which_o be_v remove_v the_o church_n vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a anarchy_n no_o one_o province_n or_o country_n have_v the_o least_o obligation_n to_o any_o other_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o to_o obey_v it_o to_o make_v meeting_n and_o common_a ordinance_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v utter_o dissolve_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o become_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n of_o stone_n precious_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o without_o order_n shape_n or_o connexion_n by_o this_o it_o clear_o follow_v whatever_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o question_n which_o our_o bishop_n reckon_v up_o to_o have_v be_v dispute_v between_o other_o christian_a country_n and_o the_o papacy_n that_o as_o long_o as_o this_o principality_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o long_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o this_o subordination_n perfect_o one_o both_o with_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o bridle_n our_o saviour_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n to_o wield_v it_o sweet_o which_o way_n he_o please_v no_o dissension_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n nay_o not_o any_o war_n among_o christian_a prince_n can_v annoy_v the_o world_n if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o preserve_v and_o govern_v many_o excellent_a effect_n we_o have_v see_v of_o it_o and_o more_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o enjoy_v when_o the_o admirable_a convenience_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unpassionate_o understand_v what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterest_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v to_o reconcile_v difference_n and_o to_o hinder_v bloodshed_n either_o in_o his_o own_o people_n or_o between_o his_o neighbour_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n office_n and_o condition_n among_o those_o who_o reverence_v he_o be_v perfect_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o wisdom_n that_o have_v not_o know_v th'exprience_n of_o it_o what_o a_o desperate_a attempt_n than_o be_v it_o to_o bite_v at_o this_o bridle_n and_o strive_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o confusion_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o consist_v your_o schism_n in_o this_o your_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n agree_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n temporal_a preeminence_n and_o wealth_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v all_o those_o arrow_n which_o the_o bishop_n shoot_v against_o we_o fall_v direct_o on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o all_o those_o country_n that_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o conceive_v he_o encroach_v on_o their_o '_o liberty_n it_o be_v evident_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o dispute_n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o one_o church_n be_v entire_o conserve_v they_o all_o govern_v themselves_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o correspondence_n like_o one_o body_n as_o be_v visible_a to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v member_n of_o one_o christian_a community_n whereas_o the_o reform_v as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v cut_v off_o england_n from_o all_o this_o communication_n and_o correspondence_n and_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o any_o church_n great_a than_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o universality_n and_o catholicism_n but_o a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brotherhood_n or_o order_n if_o join_v with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o common_a head_n but_o with_o the_o tail_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a no_o more_o can_v the_o several_a protestant_a church_n be_v allow_v to_o compose_v one_o body_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v nay_o than_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o
christian_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o do_v since_o the_o sole_a root_n of_o unity_n protestant_n can_v pretend_v be_v only_o their_o agreement_n in_o certain_a general_a point_n which_o most_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n profess_v and_o even_o turk_n and_o jew_n believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a shift_n till_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n and_o prove_v they_o oblige_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o all_o the_o rational_a people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o and_o they_o only_a be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n his_o eight_o chapter_n will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n first_o because_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n where_o she_o be_v but_o sister_n to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v their_o say_n and_o our_o deny_v it_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n calumny_n that_o she_o obtrude_v new_a creed_n and_o unjust_o excommuicate_v those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o three_o blow_n he_o lay_v the_o axe_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n but_o if_o i_o understand_v his_o word_n it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o leg_n the_o papacy_n say_v â—ee_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la which_o he_o interpret_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o good-night_o my_o lord_n of_o london-derry_n for_o certain_o your_o wit_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o you_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o papacy_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o so_o catholic_n have_v not_o the_o least_o difference_n among_o they_o if_o you_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n cite_v your_o author_n and_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n who_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n his_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a see_v which_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o false_a imputation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n other_o two_o branch_n he_o offer_v at_o but_o confess_v they_o not_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o his_o nine_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o solve_v the_o romanist_n argument_n and_o first_o that_o grand_a one_o of_o schism_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o unimputable_a to_o protestant_n that_o he_o say_v they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v and_o true_o if_o by_o christian_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o neither_o deny_v his_o answer_n nor_o envy_v he_o his_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arian_n nestorian_n euâ—yâ—hians_n etc._n etc._n without_o number_n all_o â—surp_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n and_o i_o most_o faithful_o protest_v i_o do_v not_o think_v his_o lordship_n have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o christian_n those_o who_o never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o let_v he_o show_v i_o one_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o also_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o one_o communion_n the_o second_o argument_n he_o undertake_v be_v that_o protestant_n admit_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o general_n because_o the_o heretical_a patriarch_n be_v not_o call_v many_o bishop_n be_v absent_a too_o many_o italian_n there_o few_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o determination_n of_o weighty_a point_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v assemble_v in_o a_o month_n what_o trivial_a stuff_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o parliament_n the_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o nation_n unless_o every_o lord_n though_o a_o know_v and_o condemn_a rebel_n be_v summon_v or_o unless_o every_o member_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v there_o be_v present_a who_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o generalness_n of_o a_o parliament_n if_o some_o court_n lord_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o voice_n or_o if_o the_o number_n of_o voter_n in_o some_o parliament_n be_v few_o than_o in_o other_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o none_o that_o have_v a_o true_a right_n be_v exclude_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o grand_a exception_n only_o in_o some_o word_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o anger_n passion_n make_v he_o quite_o forget_v they_o may_v possible_o be_v retort_v upon_o his_o own_o condition_n else_o what_o a_o blindness_n be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n it_o seem_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a of_o any_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a church_n non-admittance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yourself_o confess_v it_o be_v there_o receive_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o for_o other_o canon_n the_o execution_n of_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v unless_o the_o true_a superior_n press_v their_o observance_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o free_a a_o false_a and_o injurious_a calumny_n take_v out_o of_o sleidan_n account_v by_o our_o part_n a_o frank_a liar_n and_o forger_n three_o he_o seign_n a_o objection_n to_o himself_o their_o break_n from_o the_o patriarchat_n which_o already_o we_o have_v clear_v be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o himself_o though_o weak_o and_o silly_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o claim_n of_o papal_a authority_n from_o christ._n after_o these_o he_o descend_v to_o consider_v such_o of_o our_o argument_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o lesser_a importance_n as_o first_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o clergy_n because_o no_o priest_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o their_o reform_v renounce_v all_o true_o call_v sacrifice_n this_o he_o hide_v in_o obscure_a and_o common_a term_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o shuffle_n likewise_o certain_a common_a word_n in_o answer_n second_o because_o their_o minister_n who_o they_o term_v priest_n be_v make_v by_o no_o bishop_n the_o controversy_n be_v large_o treat_v by_o doctor_n champney_n against_o mason_n he_o answer_v it_o with_o childish_a and_o impudent_a word_n father_n oldcorn_n who_o he_o cite_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a man_n who_o may_v be_v easy_o surprise_v i_o can_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o catholic_a esteem_v judicious_a be_v ever_o admit_v to_o a_o free_a perusal_n of_o their_o register_n but_o know_v well_o that_o the_o contemporary_n protest_v against_o any_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o silence_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o oath_n say_v the_o contrary_n let_v he_o dispute_v it_o with_o the_o lawyer_n the_o ten_o chapter_n contain_v what_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o book_n he_o first_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n and_o think_v the_o very_a turk_n not_o so_o cruel_a as_o those_o who_o now_o persecute_v protestant_n in_o england_n true_o no_o good_a man_n i_o believe_v wish_v his_o party_n harm_n but_o i_o think_v he_o may_v remember_v they_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o have_v do_v in_o their_o reign_n against_o those_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v aborigines_n who_o possession_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christian_a religion_n have_v among_o we_o and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o can_v even_o now_o be_v quiet_a and_o friendly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la damnatione_fw-la prelacy_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n be_v vote_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o the_o late_a parliament_n it_o be_v true_a their_o religion_n as_o consider_v include_v episcopacy_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o then_o how_o come_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o religion_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n always_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n the_o zwinglians_n of_o switzerland_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v episcopacy_n abominable_a the_o person_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o reside_v in_o england_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o nothing_o but_o episcopacy_n live_v free_a and_o secure_a enjoy_v their_o whole_a estate_n except_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o